Migne Reading Room

PL 5 · cols. 1323–1372

J. C. Orelli, Supplementum adnotationum in Arnobii libros VII adversus gentes

Book I

PL 5:1323
SUPPLEMENTUM ADNOTATIONUM
SUPPLEMENT OF ANNOTATIONS
IN ARNOBII AFRI LIBROS VII ADVERSUS GENTES.
ON THE SEVEN BOOKS OF ARNOBIUS THE AFRICAN AGAINST THE GENTILES.
LIBER PRIMUS.
BOOK THE FIRST.
Col. 718, ad notam Et velut quiddam..... adde: — Etiam Maximinus imperator, Christianis infensissimus, in illa quam ad civitates persecutionem illorum postulantes rescripsit epistola quamque servavit nobis Eusebius, Hist. Eccles., lib. IX, cap. 7, asserit acerbiores calamitates contigisse διὰ τὴν ὀλέθριον πλάνην τῆς ὑποκένου ματαιότητος τῶν ἀθεμίτων ἀνθρώπων ἐκείνων, ἡνίκα κατὰ τὰς ψυχὰς αὐτῶν ἐπεπόλαζε, καὶ σχεδὸν εἰπεῖν τὰ πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκουμένης αἰσχύναις ἐπίεζε. Postea adhuc Symmachus (ap. Ambros., tom. II, pag. 631 et seq.) sterilitatem terrae famemque publicam abrogatis Vestalium sacerdotumque ethnicorum privilegiis adscribere non dubitavit: Nemo me putet solum causam religionum tueri: ex hujusmodi facinoribus orta sunt cuncta Romani generis incommoda...... Secuta est hoc factum fames publica, et spem provinciaram omnium messis aegra decepit. Non sunt haec vitia terrarum..... sacrilegio annus aruit: necesse enim fuit perire omnibus, quod religionibus negabatur. NOURRIUS, pag. 324.
Col. 718, to the note Et velut quiddam..... add: — The Emperor Maximinus also, most hostile to the Christians, in that epistle which he wrote back to the cities demanding their persecution, and which Eusebius has preserved for us, Historia Ecclesiastica, Book IX, ch. 7, asserts that sharper calamities had befallen "on account of the destructive error of the hollow vanity of those lawless men, when it spread over their souls, and, so to speak, weighed down almost every part of the inhabited world with shames." Afterwards Symmachus also (in Ambrose, vol. II, p. 631 ff.) did not hesitate to ascribe the barrenness of the earth and public famine to the abrogation of the privileges of the Vestals and pagan priests: "Let no one think that I defend the cause of religious observances alone: from deeds of this kind have arisen all the misfortunes of the Roman race...... Public famine followed this deed, and a sickly harvest deceived the hope of all the provinces. These are not the faults of the lands..... by sacrilege the year dried up: for it was necessary that what was denied to religious observances should perish for all." Le Nourry, p. 324.
Col. 719, ad notam Hostilibus condignos... adde: — Caeterum condignus antiquum vocabulum Plauto aliquoties usurpatum. Vide I Fr. Gronov. ad Cassin., act. I, v. 43. ORELL.
Col. 719, to the note Hostilibus condignos... add: — Moreover, condignus is an ancient word used several times by Plautus. See J. Fr. Gronovius on the Casina, Act I, v. 43. Orelli.
Col. 721, ad notam Calore, exarsit... adde: — Heumannus conj. aut intepuit. Sed tales particulae copulativae saepissime omittuntur ab Arnobio. ORELL.
Col. 721, to the note Calore, exarsit... add: — Heumann conjectures aut intepuit. Yet such copulative particles are very often omitted by Arnobius. Orelli.
Col. 722, ad notam Nec madidata... adde: — Doctissimus Arnobii mei Censor Ienensis (Jenaische Litteraturzeitung Januar 1817. Nr. 11, 12), cujus judicium, cum autographum hujus Appendicis jam Lipsiam missum fuisset, mecum communicavit amicus quidam, legendum conjicit arva succrescunt. ORELL.
Col. 722, to the note Nec madidata... add: — The most learned Jena reviewer of my Arnobius (Jenaische Litteraturzeitung, January 1817, Nos. 11, 12), whose judgement, when the manuscript of this Appendix had already been sent to Leipzig, a certain friend communicated to me, conjectures that we should read arva succrescunt. Orelli.
Col. 723, in nota Inhabitabiles, post v. HERALD., insere haec: — Sic infra, lib. VII, cap. 47, fin. (col. nostrae edit. 1285, lin. 17) terrisque inhabitabilibus discreta. Ita enim e Codice msto et edit. rom. reponendum
Col. 723, in the note Inhabitabiles, after the word Heraldus, insert these words: — So below, Book VII, ch. 47, end (col. 1285 of our edition, line 17), terrisque inhabitabilibus discreta. For thus from the manuscript codex and the Roman edition it is to be restored
Editors' notes and page, col. 1323

Page

  • running head: 1323 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A (in col. 1324); B (in col. 1324); C (in col. 1324); D (in col. 1324)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: pointer - the paragraph above the title (offendique se doleant ... trahi alios debiles) belongs to ed_orelli_praefatio_appendicis and is set there (Ray NR-407 B), missing period after APPENDIX in running head; word split at end of the upper segment: de-|biles, set whole here as debiles (Q1a); lower half of column begins the title SUPPLEMENTUM ADNOTATIONUM (left half "SUPPLEMENTUM AD" printed in col. 1323; the file had "AD ANNOTATIONES", corrected Q1a); word split at end of column: repo-|nendum, set whole here as reponendum (Q1a)
  • other: the receipt join had set "repobiles" here (repo- of the lower segment wrongly joined with biles, the tail of the UPPER segment's de-|biles). Corrected Q1a to debiles (end of upper segment) and reponendum (end of column). FOR COL. 1324: its upper segment must open "et ..." without "biles", and its lower segment must open "pro habitabilibus" without "nendum"; check the English of 1324 at both points so "crippled" and "it is to be restored" are not given twice.
  • misprints as printed: provinciaram (for provinciarum), in the Symmachus quotation (Q1a)
  • UNSURE (Q1a): "Calore, exarsit" and "Inhabitabiles, post" look like semicolons after the italic word on the lean image; left as commas pending a sharper render.
PL 5:1324
pro habitabilibus. Nec igitur audiendus Heumannus legendum conjiciens : per habitabiles oras.
in place of habitabilibus. Therefore Heumann is not to be listened to when he conjectures that we should read: per habitabiles oras [through habitable shores].
Col. 723, ad notam Et studiosae.... adde : — At jam meliora edoctus a doctissimo Censore Ienensi muto sententiam et unice veram puto lectionem vulgatam : studiosae nativitatis. Respicit scil. Arnobius ad opinionem Platonis aliorumque veterum philosophorum, qui statuebant, artium ac disciplinarum semina non extrinsecus accipi, sed a prima nativitate ac summo Creatore menti humanae insita cum ipsa crescere et augeri, vel etiam degenerare. Insignis hanc in sententiam locus est Tertulliani in libro de Anima, cap. 20, init. : Et hinc itaque concludimus, omnia naturalia animae, ut substantiva ejus ipsi inesse, et cum ipsa aeque proficere, ex qua ipsa censetur. Sicut et Seneca saepe noster. Insita sunt nobis omnium artium et aetatum semina, magisterque ex occulto Deus producit ingenia, ex seminibus scilicet insitis et occultis per infantiam, quae sunt et intellectus. Ex his enim producuntur ingenia. Porro ut frugum seminibus una generis cujusque forma est, processus tamen varii. Alia integro statu evadunt, alia etiam meliora respondent, alia degenerant pro conditione coeli et soli, pro ratione operis et curae, pro temporum eventu, pro licentia casuum; ita et animam licebit, semine uniformem, foetu multiformem et quae sequuntur lectu dignissima. Eodem libro cap. 24 legimus : Et si immortalem (animam agnoscimus), ut hoc sit divinitatis, tamen passibilem, ut hoc sit nativitatis (id est nativae indolis). Dicit itaque Arnobius studiosae nativitatis usuras usuras studiorum a prima nativitate hominibus insitorum. ORELL.
Col. 723, to the note Et studiosae...., add: — Yet now, better instructed by the most learned Jena reviewer, I change my opinion and consider the common reading uniquely true: studiosae nativitatis [of a studious nativity]. Namely, Arnobius looks to the opinion of Plato and other ancient philosophers, who held that the seeds of the arts and disciplines are not received from outside, but, implanted from the first nativity and by the supreme Creator in the human mind, grow and increase with it, or even degenerate. There is a notable passage to this effect of Tertullian in the book De Anima, chap. 20, near the beginning: And hence therefore we conclude that all natural properties of the soul, as substantive to it, are inherent in it itself, and advance equally with it, from which it itself is reckoned. Just as our Seneca also often says: There are implanted in us the seeds of all arts and ages, and God the master brings forth talents out of the hidden, namely from seeds implanted and hidden through infancy, which are also the intellect. For from these are talents brought forth. Furthermore, just as in the seeds of crops there is one form of each kind, yet the developments are various—some turn out in an unblemished state, others respond even better, others degenerate according to the condition of sky and soil, according to the measure of labour and care, according to the issue of the seasons, according to the licence of chances—so also will it be permitted to reckon the soul uniform in seed, multiform in fruit, and what follows, most worthy of being read. In the same book, chap. 24, we read: Even if we acknowledge the soul to be immortal, as this belongs to divinity, yet passible, as this belongs to nativity (that is, native disposition). Therefore Arnobius calls studiosae nativitatis usuras the interest of the studies implanted in men from their first nativity. ORELLI.
Col. 724, post notam Tenorem..., insere hanc sequentem :
Col. 724, after the note Tenorem..., insert the following one:
Veritatis absconditae sacramenta patefecit. Sacramenta, id est μυστήρια. Nil amplius. Sic enim non modo de sacris christianorum ritibus, sed de omnibus religionis arcanis usurpant hanc vocem scriptores ecclesiastici. Ita Zeno Veron., serm. de Juda, sacramentum numeri ternarii (Trinitatis); et Fulgentius de
Veritatis absconditae sacramenta patefecit [He laid open the sacraments of hidden truth]. Sacramenta, that is, μυστήρια [mysteries]. Nothing more. For thus ecclesiastical writers employ this word not only of the sacred rites of Christians, but of all secrets of religion. So Zeno of Verona, Sermon on Judas, sacramentum numeri ternarii [the mystery of the ternary number] (of the Trinity); and Fulgentius, De
Editors' notes and page, col. 1324

Footnotes

(1) In hoc segmento plura, quae prius dispersis in locis dicta fuerant, totidem verbis iterum descripta sunt. Cur vero librarius hoc assumentum in textum Arnobii intrudere ausus fuerit, haud facile dictu. Ut ut sit, haec non esse Arnobii monuisse sufficiat. NOURRIUS.

(1) In this segment many things which had been said before in scattered places are copied out again in the same words. But why the copyist dared to thrust this addition into the text of Arnobius is not easy to say. However that may be, let it suffice to have pointed out that these words are not Arnobius's. LE NOURRY.

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1324
  • marginal letters: A biles et; B Arnobii intrudere; C nobius ad; D porum eventu
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: pointer - the paragraph above the title (et cruribus claudicare praefractis ... erudito) belongs to ed_orelli_praefatio_appendicis and is set there (Ray NR-407 B), Le Nourry's footnote (1) called in it stays here as apparatus of the shared page, word fragment at start of column (biles, nendum); the full-width title band (SUPPLEMENTUM ADNOTATIONUM / IN ARNOBII AFRI LIBROS VII ADVERSUS GENTES.) stands across cols. 1323/1324 and is set once, in col. 1323 (Q5: the page prints AFRI, which the boundary's bracketed reconstruction omits); editors' matter set (nendum pro habitabilibus; Col. 723; Col. 724)
  • footnote (1): call after "erudito" at the end of the upper segment; the note stands under the upper segment of this column, above the title band (added Q2a; the call itself is not set in the source, per the corpus rule on note calls)
  • UNSURE (Q2a): "pro conditione coeli" in the Tertullian quotation; the lean image may show cæli; left as coeli pending a sharper render. Q4 read the ligature as œ on both lean renders (column and page foot); coeli kept. Q5 also reads œ.
  • UNSURE (Q4): "substantiva" in the Tertullian quotation may print as "substautiva" (broken n); the lean renders cannot separate italic n from u here (the same renders show "Anima" both ways). Left as substantiva pending a sharper render. Q5: both lean renders look like "substautiva" to Q5 as well, but the same renders also show "Auima" for Anima; still UNSURE, kept.
PL 5:1325
Incarnat. C., redemptionis sacramentum. Vide, qui de h. v. multus est, Is. Casaubon., Exercitt. ad Baronii Annal. XVI, sect. 43, pag. 478 et seqq. ORELL.
Incarnatione Christi, redemptionis sacramentum [the mystery of redemption]. See Isaac Casaubon, who has much on this word, Exercitationes ad Baronii Annales XVI, sect. 43, p. 478 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 724, ad notam Quibus negotia..., pro verbo HERALD., adde : — Nam quod est apud Plautum (Asinar., act. I, scen. 1, v. 21) βωμολόχευμα decantatissimum, indidem sumptum est :
Col. 724, to the note Quibus negotia..., in place of the word HERALD., add: — For that most oft-repeated βωμολόχευμα [buffoonery] which is in Plautus (Asinaria, act I, sc. 1, v. 21) is taken from the same source:
Apud fustitudinas, ferricrepidinas insulas, Ubi vivos homines mortui incursant boves. HERALD.
At the club-beaten, iron-clanking islands, where dead oxen assault living men. HERALDUS.
Ibid., in nota Felicitate..., ad fin., pro loco : — ed. Kapp. Conf. Gierig., — lege : — ed. Kapp. et Munker. ad Fulgent. Mythol., lib. II, cap. 5, pag. 672, ed. van Staveren. Conf. Gierig.
Ibid., in the note Felicitate..., at the end, in place of the passage: — ed. Kapp. Cf. Gierig., — read: — ed. Kapp. and Munker on Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book II, chap. 5, p. 672, ed. van Staveren. Cf. Gierig.
Ibid., post notam Felicitate... insere hanc :
Ibid., after the note Felicitate... insert this one:
Si enim nos sumus in causa. Ita Cicero, lib. I, epist. 1 ad Lentulum : in causa haec sunt. ELMENH.
Si enim nos sumus in causa [For if we are the cause]. Thus Cicero, book I, epistle 1 to Lentulus: in causa haec sunt [these things are the cause]. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., post notam Irrupisse..., adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Irrupisse..., add the following:
Majorum in temporibus factitatas. Heumannus in delendum censet. Sed Arnobius tales praepositiones περιττῶς ponere amat. Vide infra ad cap. 5, verba Chaldaeorum ex reconditis disciplinis notam Heraldi. ORELL.
Majorum in temporibus factitatas [practised in the times of our ancestors]. Heumann thinks in should be deleted. But Arnobius loves to place such prepositions περιττῶς [redundantly]. See below on chap. 5, at the words Chaldaeorum ex reconditis disciplinis, the note of Heraldus. ORELLI.
Col. 725, post notam Vastitate, adde sequentem :
Col. 725, after the note Vastitate, add the following:
Quantae quoties et quae gentes famam senserint horridam. Hujus rei plurima exempla occurrunt apud antiquos Historicos. Ita Livius, lib. IV, cap. 12. Procul Geganio et L. Menenio Lanato Coss. tantam narrat Romae fuisse frugum inopiam, ut multi ex plebe, spe amissa, potius quam ut cruciarentur trahendo animam, capitibus obvolutis, se in Tiberim praecipitaverint. Sic etiam ab Eusebio in Chronico ad annum 2022 et post natum Christum octavum notatur fames Romae ita ingens facta, ut quinque modii venderentur denariis XXVII semis. Tunc autem christianum nomen neque ibi neque alibi auditum adhuc fuerat. Conf. Dionys. Halicarn., lib. I Antiquitt., pag. 21, Sylb. et Augustin. lib. III. de Civ. Dei, cap. 17. NOURR. pag. 327. — Quantae gentes pro quot gentes. Vide Annot. ad lib. V, cap. 12, tom. II, pag. 290. ORELL.
Quantae quoties et quae gentes famam senserint horridam [How great, how often, and what nations have experienced dreadful famine]. Very many examples of this thing occur in the ancient historians. Thus Livy, book IV, chap. 12, under the consuls Proculus Geganius and Lucius Menenius Lanatus, relates that there was so great a dearth of grain at Rome that many of the plebs, having lost hope, rather than be tortured by drawing out their life, with their heads muffled threw themselves headlong into the Tiber. So also by Eusebius in his Chronicle at the year 2022, and the eighth after the birth of Christ, a famine at Rome is noted to have become so huge that five pecks were sold for twenty-seven and a half denarii. Yet at that time the Christian name had not yet been heard either there or elsewhere. Cf. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquitates, book I, p. 21, ed. Sylburg, and Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book III, chap. 17. NOURRY, p. 327. — Quantae gentes for quot gentes [how many nations]. See Annotations on book V, chap. 12, vol. II, p. 290. ORELLI.
Ibid., in nota Accidunt..., post v. adierunt, insere haec : — Multo minus audiendus Heumannus corrigere volens adurunt, quod quamvis sensu nocendi (vide col. seq.) adeo de pluvia audacissimo zeugmate dixerit Virgilius, Georg. I, vers. 93 seq.:
Ibid., in the note Accidunt..., after the word adierunt, insert these words: — Much less is Heumann to be listened to when he wishes to correct it to adurunt [scorch], although in the sense of harming (see the following column) Virgil said this even of rain by a most bold zeugma, Georgics I, v. 93 seq.:
Ne tenues pluviae, rapidive potentia solis Acrior, aut Boreae penetrabile frigus adurat.
Lest fine rains, or the keener might of the scorching sun, or the piercing cold of Boreas burn it.
Maximopere tamen dubito, an dici possit etiam de grandine vi et impetu plantas collidente.
Nevertheless I doubt exceedingly whether it can be said also of hail bruising plants by force and impact.
Col. 726, in nota Indicunt, pro loco : — Fulv. Ursinus leg. inducunt, lege : — Fulv. Ursinus et Heumannus leg. inducunt.
Col. 726, in the note Indicunt, in place of the passage: — Fulvius Ursinus reads inducunt, read: — Fulvius Ursinus and Heumann read inducunt.
Ibid., post notulam Historia..., insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Historia..., insert the following:
Quoties prior aetas affecta sit. Conf. Tertullian. Apologet., cap. 40; Augustin., de Civ. Dei, lib. III, cap. 1, et lib. IV, cap. 2. S. Aurelius Victor in Trajano. ELMENH.
Quoties prior aetas affecta sit [How often the former age was afflicted]. Cf. Tertullian, Apologeticus, chap. 40; Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book III, chap. 1, and book IV, chap. 2; Sextus Aurelius Victor on Trajan. ELMENHORST.
Col. 727, post notam Quando..., insere sequentem :
Col. 727, after the note Quando..., insert the following:
Cum feris bella. Vid. Gell. Noct. Att., lib. VI, c. 3, de Reguli praelio apud Bagradam fluvium in Africa cum serpente immensae magnitudinis. ORELL.
Cum feris bella [Wars with wild beasts]. See Gellius, Noctes Atticae, book VI, chap. 3, on the battle of Regulus at the river Bagradas in Africa with a serpent of immense size. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Ab insula... adde : — Conf. Plin., Hist. Nat. lib. II, cap. 10; Strabo, Geogr., lib. II, pag. 101; Casaub., Seneca, lib. VI; Nat. Quaest., cap. 24; Tertullian., Apologet., c. 40; adv. Nationes, cap. 9, et de Pallio, cap. 2; Ammian. Marcellin., lib. XVII, cap. 7. NOURR., pag. 330.
Ibid., to the note Ab insula... add: — Cf. Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book II, chap. 10; Strabo, Geographica, book II, p. 101; Casaubon; Seneca, Naturales Quaestiones, book VI, chap. 24; Tertullian, Apologeticus, chap. 40; Ad Nationes, chap. 9, and De Pallio, chap. 2; Ammianus Marcellinus, book XVII, chap. 7. NOURRY, p. 330.
Col. 728, ad notam Captivitati..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Caeterum ipsum verbum subjugare tanquam cadentis latinitatis vocabulum notat Cellarius in Curis posterioribus de Barbarismis ling. lat., Ienae, anno 1687, editis pag. 126 et seq. ORELL.
Col. 728, to the note Captivitati..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Moreover, Cellarius marks the verb subjugare itself as a word of declining Latinity in his Curae posteriores de Barbarismis linguae latinae, published at Jena in the year 1687, p. 126 et seq. ORELLI.
Ibid. post notulam Possimus, insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Possimus, insert the following:
Sed sunt omnia vetera. Heumannus : sed sint, etc., quod magis placet ob praecedentia verba cum novi fiat nihil. ORELL.
Sed sunt omnia vetera [But all things are old]. Heumann: sed sint [but let them be], etc., which is more pleasing on account of the preceding words cum novi fiat nihil [since nothing new is done]. ORELLI.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1325

Page

  • running head: 1325 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A Incarnat. C.; B περιττῶς ponere; C haec : —; D Cum feris
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Incarnat. C. through Sed sunt omnia vetera)
PL 5:1326
Ibid., post notam Bella..., adde sequentes :
Ibid., after the note Bella..., add the following ones:
Malum malo rependi non oportere. Hoc Salvator noster ipse praecipit Matth., V, 38-39. ELMENH.
Malum malo rependi non oportere [That evil ought not to be repaid with evil]. Our Saviour Himself commands this in Matt. 5:38-39. ELMENHORST.
Injuriam perpeti quam irrogare esse praestantius. Matth.. V, 39 et seqq. Conf. Lactant. Inst., l. VI, cap. 22. ELMENH.
Injuriam perpeti quam irrogare esse praestantius [That it is better to endure an injury than to inflict one]. Matt. 5:39 et seqq. Cf. Lactantius, Institutiones, book VI, chap. 22. ELMENHORST.
Hostiles manus. Heumannus absque ulla necessitate corrigere vult hostilis manus, ut sequens cohibere sit pro cohibere se. ORELL.
Hostiles manus [Hostile hands]. Heumann without any necessity wishes to correct to hostilis manus [a hostile hand], so that the following cohibere would be for cohibere se [restrain itself]. ORELLI.
Col. 732, post notam Vocare... insere sequentem :
Col. 732, after the note Vocare... insert the following:
IX. — Quia vectoribus impediat vota. Heumannus mavult : Quia vectoris, etc. ORELL.
IX. — Quia vectoribus impediat vota [Because it hinders the prayers for passengers]. Heumann prefers: Quia vectoris [of the passenger], etc. ORELLI.
Ibid., post not. Quid si sole... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Quid si sole... insert the following:
Dicenda sunt nubila inimica obductione pendere. Imitatus est illa Virgilii Georg., I, vers. 214 :
Dicenda sunt nubila inimica obductione pendere [The clouds must be said to hang in hostile overspreading]. He imitated those words of Virgil, Georgics I, v. 214:
Dum sicca tellure licet, dum nubila pendent. ELMENH.
While the ground is dry and you may, while the clouds still hang. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., post not. Commodulis..., insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Commodulis..., insert the following:
X. — Fovit. Heumann. fovet. ORELL.
X. — Fovit [cherished]. Heumann: fovet [cherishes]. ORELLI.
Col. 754, post notam Genituris..., adde sequentem :
Col. 754, after the note Genituris..., add the following:
Cur tam saeva prodigia genituris sperantibus addiderunt. Cur perniciosa animalia crearit Deus, docet Augustinus de Genesi, contra Manichaeos, t. II, lib. II, cap. 16; Lactantius, Inst., lib. VII, cap. 4, et Basilius, Homil. IX. in Hexaemeron. ELMENH.
Cur tam saeva prodigia genituris sperantibus addiderunt [Why have they added such savage monsters to hopeful offspring]. Why God created destructive animals is taught by Augustine, De Genesi contra Manichaeos, vol. II, book II, chap. 16; Lactantius, Institutiones, book VII, chap. 4; and Basil, Homily 9 on the Hexaemeron. ELMENHORST.
Col. 735, post not. Sine ullis..., insere sequentem :
Col. 735, after the note Sine ullis..., insert the following:
Numquam omnino respirasse mortalia. Dionysius Alexandrinus : Βραχυτάτης δὲ ἡμῶν καὶ αὐτῶν τυχόντων ἀναπνοῆς, ἐπικατέσκηψεν ἡ νόσος αὕτη. HERALD.
Numquam omnino respirasse mortalia [That mortal affairs never breathed freely at all]. Dionysius of Alexandria: And when we ourselves had obtained a very brief breathing-space, this disease swooped down upon us. HERALDUS.
Col. 736, in nota Quemadmodum..., pro verbo ORELL., insere : — Meursius conjicit : Quemadmodum enim res aliae, et usque ad hoc tempus genus qui duraret mortalium. ORELL. — Bona est...
Col. 736, in the note Quemadmodum..., in place of the word ORELL., insert: — Meursius conjectures: Quemadmodum enim res aliae, et usque ad hoc tempus genus qui duraret mortalium [For just as other things, how the race of mortals also would endure even up to this time]. ORELLI. — Bona est...
Col. 737, post notam Si apud..., adde sequentem :
Col. 737, after the note Si apud..., add the following:
Ariditatemque miserunt. Suadeo scribam ariditatemque immiserunt, quod probat Arnobius ipse hoc eodem libro cap. 43 : Aut mortiferam immittere quibus libuerit tabem; et eodem capite : Inconcessi amoris flammas et furiales immittere cupiditates. Neglecta est geminatio syllabae. STEWECH. — Caeterum mittere pro immittere apud scriptores cum argenteae tum aeneae aetatis frequentatissimum esse docet Munker. ad Hygin. Fab. 29. ORELL.
Ariditatemque miserunt [And sent dryness]. I advise writing ariditatemque immiserunt [and sent dryness upon them], which Arnobius himself proves in this very same book, chap. 43: Aut mortiferam immittere quibus libuerit tabem [Or to send deadly wasting upon whom they pleased]; and in the same chapter: Inconcessi amoris flammas et furiales immittere cupiditates [To send in flames of unpermitted love and furious desires]. The doubling of the syllable was neglected. STEWECHIUS. — Moreover, that mittere for immittere is most frequent among writers of both the silver and the brazen age is taught by Munker on Hyginus, Fabulae 29. ORELLI.
Col. 738, ad notam Cur ut..., adde : — Canterus ut irasci, etc. omisso cur, comparans simillimum Arnobii locum infra lib. V, cap. 40, init. : Et tamen, ut vobis ita se habere assentiamur res istas, id est, ut historiae aliud verbis sonent, nescio quid aliud more hariolantium dicant, ita non animadvertitis, non videtis quanta, etc. Sed heic alia est constructio, ut scil. conjunctivo junctum, non indicativo, ut in nostro loco. ORELL.
Col. 738, to the note Cur ut..., add: — Canter reads ut irasci, etc., omitting cur, comparing a very similar passage of Arnobius below, book V, chap. 40, near the beginning: Et tamen, ut vobis ita se habere assentiamur res istas, id est, ut historiae aliud verbis sonent, nescio quid aliud more hariolantium dicant, ita non animadvertitis, non videtis quanta [And yet, to grant to you that those matters are so, that is, that the histories sound one thing in words, and say I know not what else after the manner of soothsayers, do you thus not notice, do you not see how great], etc. But here the construction is different, namely ut joined with the subjunctive, not with the indicative, as in our passage. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Quid est..., adde : — Caeterum verba haec : Quid est enim aliud irasci...... bacchari? tanquam glossema delevit Heumannus. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Quid est..., add: — For the rest, these words: Quid est enim aliud irasci...... bacchari? [For what else is it to be angry... to rave?] Heumann deleted as a gloss. ORELLI.
Col. 742, in nota At ex..., pro loco : — Quae conjecturae fere omnes fluxerunt, — lege : — Quae conjecturae ex parte fluxerunt.
Col. 742, in the note At ex..., in place of the passage: — Quae conjecturae fere omnes fluxerunt, — read: — Quae conjecturae ex parte fluxerunt [Which conjectures in part flowed].
Col. 744, post notam Non nosse..., insere sequentem :
Col. 744, after the note Non nosse..., insert the following:
Et in hac rerum materia crassiore conditionis suae exsortes versari. De his daemonibus ita Apuleius libro dogmate Platonis : In aeris (ait) plagis terrae conterminis, nec minus confinibus coelo, perinde versantur ut in quacumque parte naturae propria sunt animalia, et in aethere volantia, et in terra gradientia; et Minucius Felix, cap. 25 : Spiritus sunt insinceri, vagi, a coelesti vigore terrenis lapibus et cupiditatibus degravati. Adeundus quoque Lactantius lib. II, cap. 25. STEWECH. — In eamdem sententiam Augustinus de Civ. Dei, l. VII, cap. 6 : Inter lunae gyrum, et nimborum et ventorum cacumina aerias esse animas, sed eas animo, non oculis, videri et vocari heroas et lares et genios. Τὰ πνευματικὰ
Et in hac rerum materia crassiore conditionis suae exsortes versari [And having no share in their own condition, they dwell in this grosser matter of things]. Concerning these demons Apuleius speaks thus in his book De Dogmate Platonis: In the regions of the air (he says) bordering on the earth, and no less contiguous to heaven, they dwell just as in each part of nature there are its own proper living creatures, both flying in the ether and walking upon the earth; and Minucius Felix, chap. 25: They are impure, wandering spirits, weighed down from their heavenly vigour by earthly stains and desires. Lactantius is also to be consulted, book II, chap. 25. STEWECHIUS. — To the same effect Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book VII, chap. 6: That between the circle of the moon and the summits of the clouds and winds there are aerial souls, but that they are seen by the mind, not by the eyes, and are called heroes and lares and genii. The spiritual things
Editors' notes and page, col. 1326

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. I. 1526
  • marginal letters: A Ibid., post; B Ibid., post; C libro cap.; D Col. 742
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break: πνευμα-|τικὰ, set whole here as πνευματικὰ (Q2a); col. 1327 opens without the tail τικὰ; editors' matter set (Ibid., post notam Bella through Τὰ πνευματικὰ)
  • misprints as printed: lapibus (for labibus), in the Minucius Felix quotation (Q2a)
  • UNSURE (Q2a): "Col. 754, post notam Genituris" stands between Col. 732 and Col. 735 and looks like a misprint for 734; on the lean image 3 and 5 are hard to tell apart in this face, so it is left as 754 and not listed until a sharper render settles it.
PL 5:1327
τῆς πονηρίας ἐν ἐπουρανίοις vocat D. Paulus ad Ephes. VI, 12; ubi vid. Wetsten. ORELL.
of wickedness in the heavenlies St. Paul calls them at Eph. 6:12; where see Wetstein. ORELLI.
Col. 748, pro loco : — ad Vib. Sequestr. pag. 265, qui hac de re multus est. ORELL., — lege : — ad Vib. Sequestr. pag. 265, et Schneider. ad Nicandr. Alexipharm. v. 11, pag. 80 et seq. qui hac de re multus est. ORELL.
Col. 748, in place of the passage: — on Vibius Sequester, p. 265, who has much on this matter. ORELLI., — read: — on Vibius Sequester, p. 265, and Schneider on Nicander, Alexipharmaca, v. 11, p. 80 et seq., who has much on this matter. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Philesius, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Immo extat apud Plinium, Hist. nat., lib. XXXIV, cap. 19 : Canachus Apollinem nudum fecit, qui Philesius cognominatur, in Didymaeo Aeginetica aeris temperatura. Ubi Harduinus eumdem esse putat hunc Apollinem cum Apolline in Branchidis, ubi oraculum ejus erat, aere facto a Canacho, cujus meminit Pausanias in Boeot. IX, pag. 557, Sylb. Conf. Nourr., pag. 537. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Philesius, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Nay rather, it is extant in Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book XXXIV, chap. 19: Canachus made a nude Apollo, who is surnamed Philesius, in the Didymaeum, of Aeginetan bronze alloy. Where Hardouin thinks this Apollo is the same as the Apollo in Branchidae, where his oracle was, made of bronze by Canachus, which Pausanias mentions in Boeotica IX, p. 557, ed. Sylburg. Cf. Nourry, p. 537. ORELLI.
Col. 749, not. Aut amet... : — tot millia in venerationem. ORELL., — lege : — tot millia in venerationem. Heumannus : Aut amet substerni, et tot millium venerationem videre. ORELL.
Col. 749, note Aut amet...: — tot millia in venerationem. ORELLI., — read: — tot millia in venerationem. Heumann: Aut amet substerni, et tot millium venerationem videre [Or love to have prostrations made before it, and to see the veneration of so many thousands]. ORELLI.
Col. 751, ad notam Pausos..., adde : — « Pausus apud Etruscos Pase. Παῦσος Graecis cessationem significat, quod et Latinis pausa. Intellexerunt tamen sub hoc nomine Romani praecipuum deum Pacis comitem seu ipsam Pacem. Attamen religio Etrusca Pausum a Pace videtur distinxisse. » Haec doctissimus Gorius in Dissertatione de Hellenismo Etruscorum Symbol. Literar, tom. II, p. 65. Videntur itaque Pauso armistitiorum, Paci autem pacis solidae et solemnibus foederibus stabilitatae praesidatum tribuisse veteres Etrusci. ORELL.
Col. 751, to the note Pausos..., add: — "Pausus among the Etruscans is Pase. Παῦσος to the Greeks signifies cessation, which pausa also does to the Latins. Yet under this name the Romans understood a principal god, the companion of Peace, or Peace herself. Nevertheless Etruscan religion seems to have distinguished Pausus from Peace." Thus the most learned Gori in his Dissertatio de Hellenismo Etruscorum, Symbolae Litterariae, vol. II, p. 65. Therefore the ancient Etruscans seem to have attributed to Pausus the presidency over armistices, but to Peace that over solid peace established by solemn treaties. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Pausos..., adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Pausos..., add the following:
Bellonas. Romae versus portam Carmentalem templum huic bellicae deae, sicut Augustinus lib. III de Civ. Dei, cap. 25, et lib. IV, cap. 11. Ab Appio aedificatum fuit, ac pridie nonas Julii consecratum, de quo Ovidius Fast. VI, 198 et seqq. ita cecinit :
Bellonas. At Rome towards the Carmental Gate there was a temple to this warlike goddess, as Augustine says in book III of De Civitate Dei, chap. 25, and book IV, chap. 11. It was built by Appius, and consecrated on the day before the Nones of July, of which Ovid in Fasti VI, 198 et seqq. sang thus:
Hac sacrata die Tusco Bellona duello Dicitur, et Latio prospera semper adest. Appius est auctor : Pyrrho qui pace negata Multa animo vidit, lumine captus erat. Prospicit a templo summum brevis area Circum. Est ibi non parvae parva columna notae. Hinc solet hasta manu, belli praenuntia, mitti, In regem et gentes cum placet arma capi.
On this day Bellona is said to have been consecrated in the Tuscan war, and she is ever present, propitious to Latium. Appius is the founder: he who, when peace was denied to Pyrrhus, saw many things with his mind, though he was deprived of sight. From the temple a small open space looks out upon the top of the Circus; there stands a little column of no little note. From here a spear, harbinger of war, is wont to be hurled by hand, when it is resolved that arms be taken up against a king and nations.
Hujus autem templi et senatus in eo habiti frequens apud Livium, X, 19; XXVI, 21; XXVIII, 9. Aliosque ac praesertim poetas, Horatium, Lucanum Tibullumque mentio. NOURR., pag. 413.
Moreover, of this temple and of the senate held in it there is frequent mention in Livy, X, 19; XXVI, 21; XXVIII, 9; and in others, and especially the poets, Horace, Lucan, and Tibullus. NOURRY, p. 413.
Col. 752, post notam Sortiti..., adde sequentem :
Col. 752, after the note Sortiti..., add the following:
Et in rerum numero recognoscunt. Editio Elmenhorstii habet et in rerum numero cognoscunt. Heumannus mavult et in deorum numero, etc. Sed haec esset mera repetitio verborum praecedentium : a quo ipsam deitatem.... sortiti esse sentiunt, et omnino bene habet vulgata lectio in rerum numero, i. e. in rerum existentium vel, ut barbare dicitur, in entium numero, in der Zahl, Reihe der existirendem Wesen. Sensus itaque est : cui Deo summo dii vestri, si sunt tales, ipsam suam et deitatem debent et existentiam. ORELL.
Et in rerum numero recognoscunt [And recognize themselves in the number of things]. The edition of Elmenhorst has et in rerum numero cognoscunt. Heumann prefers et in deorum numero [and in the number of the gods], etc. But this would be a mere repetition of the preceding words: a quo ipsam deitatem.... sortiti esse sentiunt [from whom they perceive that they have obtained deity itself], and the common reading is altogether good, in rerum numero, that is, in the number of existing things, or, as it is barbarously called, in entium numero, in der Zahl, Reihe der existirendem Wesen [in the number, series of existing beings]. The sense therefore is: to which supreme God your gods, if they are such, owe both their very deity and their existence. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Cujus voluntate... adde hanc :
Ibid., after the short note Cujus voluntate... add this one:
Unum esse principem solum. Ms. Solem aperto vitio. STEWECH.
Unum esse principem solum [That there is one prince alone]. The manuscript has Solem [the Sun], by an obvious fault. STEWECHIUS.
Ibid., post notam Ortus sui..., insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Ortus sui..., insert the following:
Interitionibus. Probatum et aureae latinitatis vocabulum. Ita Cicero, in Verr., III, cap. 54, aratorum interitio. Sic enim legendum esse pro internecio discimus ex Nonio Marcello (Conf. Victor. lib. III, Var. Lect., cap. 2). Utitur eadem voce etiam incertus scriptor de Bello Hispan. Caesari additus cap. 24 : Ita pridie duorum Centurionum interitio hac adversariorum poena est litata. Ubi vid. Mor., pag. 760, ed. Oberlin.; et noster infra, lib. II, cap. 63 : Cum ad sensum coeperit interitionis accedi. ORELL.
Interitionibus [By destructions]. An approved word even of golden Latinity. Thus Cicero, In Verrem, III, chap. 54, aratorum interitio [the destruction of the ploughmen]. For that we must read thus in place of internecio we learn from Nonius Marcellus (cf. Victorius, book III, Variae Lectiones, chap. 2). The uncertain writer of De Bello Hispaniensi appended to Caesar, chap. 24, also uses the same word: Ita pridie duorum Centurionum interitio hac adversariorum poena est litata [Thus the destruction of the two centurions on the day before was atoned for by this punishment of the adversaries]. Where see Morus, p. 760, ed. Oberlin; and our author below, book II, chap. 63: Cum ad sensum coeperit interitionis accedi [When an approach begins to be made to the sense of destruction]. ORELLI.
Col. 753, ad notam Caecitate... adde : — Hujus in
Col. 753, to the note Caecitate... add: — Hujus in
Editors' notes and page, col. 1327

Page

  • running head: 1327 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A τικὰ τῆς; B Col. 751; C Dicitur, et; D in der Zahl
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (τικὰ), the tail of πνευμα-|τικὰ, set whole at the end of col. 1326 (Q2a); editors' matter set (τικὰ τῆς through Col. 753, ad notam Caecitate)
  • misprints as printed: existirendem (for existirenden), in the German gloss "Reihe der existirendem Wesen" (Q2a)
  • spot check settled (Q2a): "Conf. Nourr., pag." reads 537 on the page (the file had 557, the figure of the Pausanias page just before it). UNSURE: Le Nourry's other Book I pages here run 324–413, so the first digit is worth a look on a sharper render.
PL 5:1328
corporis pro hoc in corpore, quod antea legebatur, restitui ex romano exemplari. CANTER.
corporis [of this body], in place of hoc in corpore, which was read before, I restored from the Roman copy. CANTER.
Col. 754, post notam Solem Deum... insere sequentem :
Col. 754, after the note Solem Deum... insert the following:
Luna cum apud vos Dea sit. Orpheus ad Lunam :
Luna cum apud vos Dea sit [Since the Moon is a goddess among you]. Orpheus to the Moon:
Κλῦθι θεὰ βασίλεια, φαεσφόρε, δῖα Σελήνη.
Hear, O queenly goddess, light-bringer, divine Selene.
Cicero de Nat. Deorum, lib. III, cap. 20 : Si Luna Dea est, ergo etiam Lucifer caeteraeque errantes numerum deorum obtinebunt. Inscriptio vetus :
Cicero, De Natura Deorum, book III, chap. 20: If the Moon is a goddess, then Lucifer also and the rest of the wandering stars will obtain the rank of gods. An ancient inscription:
SOLI. INVICTO. ET. LUNAE. AETERNAE.
TO THE UNCONQUERED SUN AND THE ETERNAL MOON.
Conf. Lactant., lib. II, cap. 5. ELMENH.
Cf. Lactantius, book II, chap. 5. ELMENHORST.
Col. 756, ad notam Locus rerum..., adde : — In eamdem sententiam Tertullianus etiam advers. Praxeam, cap. 16 : Est Deus omnipotens, qui totum orbem manu apprehendit velut nidum, cui coelum thronus et terra scabellum, in quo omnis locus, non ipse in loco, qui universitatis extrema linea est. NOURR., pag. 341.
Col. 756, to the note Locus rerum..., add: — To the same effect Tertullian also, Adversus Praxeam, chap. 16: God is almighty, Who grasps the whole world in His hand like a nest, to Whom heaven is a throne and the earth a footstool, in Whom is every place, not Himself in a place, Who is the outermost boundary-line of the universe. NOURRY, p. 341.
Ibid., post notam Nulla... adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Nulla... add the following:
De quo nihil dici et exprimi mortalium potis est significatione verborum. Gregor. Nazianz. de Fide Orat. 49, Rufino interprete : Hoc est Deus, quod cum dicitur, non potest dici; cum aestimatur, non potest aestimari; cum definitur, ipsa definitione crescit. ELMENH.
De quo nihil dici et exprimi mortalium potis est significatione verborum [Concerning Whom nothing is able to be spoken and expressed by the signification of the words of mortals]. Gregory of Nazianzus, De Fide, Oration 49, with Rufinus as translator: God is this, which when it is spoken, cannot be spoken; when it is reckoned, cannot be reckoned; when it is defined, grows by the definition itself. ELMENHORST.
Col. 757, ante notam Averruncetur... insere hanc :
Col. 757, before the note Averruncetur... insert this one:
Plebeia atque humiliora. Subaudi numina. HEUMANN.
Plebeia atque humiliora [Plebeian and lowlier]. Understand numina [deities]. HEUMANN.
Ibid., ad notam Si in ling... adde : — Stewechius scribendum conjicit : Sensu animali vocis sonitum quirent, etc. Cum infra cap. 38, dixerit Arnobius : Animalibus causis lucem semper obscuritatemque resumens. Sed nulla prorsus mutandi necessitas. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Si in ling... add: — Stewechius conjectures that we should write: Sensu animali vocis sonitum quirent [By animate sense they would be able to utter the sound of a voice], etc. Since below in chap. 38 Arnobius said: Animalibus causis lucem semper obscuritatemque resumens [From animate causes ever resuming light and obscurity]. But there is no necessity at all of changing it. ORELLI.
Col. 760, post not. Qui flumen... insere sequentem :
Col. 760, after the note Qui flumen... insert the following:
Coronide ille natus. Hyginus Fab. CCII : Apollo Coronidem gravidam percussit et interfecit (ob adulterium scil., commissum cum Ischye, Elati filio. ORELL.), cujus ex utero exsectum Aesculapium educavit. ELMENH. — Conf. Apollodor. Bibl. III, cap. 10, § 7 10, ibique Heyne, V. S. Obss., pag. 277, ed. nov. ORELL.
Coronide ille natus [He that was born of Coronis]. Hyginus, Fabulae 202: Apollo struck and slew the pregnant Coronis (namely, on account of adultery committed with Ischys, son of Elatus. ORELLI.), and reared Aesculapius cut out of her womb. ELMENHORST. — Cf. Apollodorus, Bibliotheca III, chap. 10, § 7-10, and Heyne there, V. S., Observationes, p. 277, new ed. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Arcitenentes... : — Sed hoc verbo uti si voluisset Arnobius, scripsisset sine dubio circulantes, non circulati, etc. — Delenda haec verba. Nam verbo circulor, ari, pro vagari utitur etiam Seneca Ep. 88... Appion Grammaticus, qui sub C. Caesare tota circulatus est Graecia, ubi vide Lips. Alias circulari est consistere in circulis colloquendi causa, ut ap. Caesar. Bell. Civ. I, 64 : Totis vero castris milites circulari et dolere, hostem ex manibus dimitti, bellum non necessario longius duci. Ubi vid. Oberlin. in Ind. Conf. P. Victor. Var. Lect. VIII, 13. ORELL.
Ibid., note Arcitenentes...: — But if Arnobius had wished to use this word, he would without doubt have written circulantes, not circulati, etc. — These words must be deleted. For Seneca also uses the verb circulor, -ari for vagari [to wander about] in Epistle 88: Appion the grammarian, who under Gaius Caesar went about through the whole of Greece, where see Lipsius. Elsewhere circulari is to stand together in circles for the sake of conversing, as in Caesar, Bellum Civile I, 64: Throughout the whole camp indeed the soldiers stood in circles and grieved that the enemy was being let go from their hands, and that the war was unnecessarily being drawn out longer. Where see Oberlin in his Index. Cf. Petrus Victorius, Variae Lectiones VIII, 13. ORELLI.
Col. 761, post not. Tyndaridae... adde sequentem :
Col. 761, after the note Tyndaridae... add the following:
Et crudo inexsuperabilis cestu. Infra lib. VII, cap. 33, amicitiarum fide salva contundere se alios et crudis mutilare se cestibus. Virgilius Georg., III, 20 :
Et crudo inexsuperabilis cestu [And unconquerable with the raw-hide cestus]. Below, book VII, chap. 33: amicitiarum fide salva contundere se alios et crudis mutilare se cestibus [with the faith of friendships intact, that others bruise one another and mutilate one another with raw-hide cestuses]. Virgil, Georgics III, 20:
. . . . . et crudo decernet Graecia cestu. HERALD.
. . . . . and Greece will contend with the raw-hide cestus. HERALDUS.
Servius : duro quod ex cario duro sint cestus. ORELL.
Servius: duro [hard], because cestuses are made of hard leather. ORELLI.
Col. 764, post notam Sed concedamus... insere sequentes :
Col. 764, after the note Sed concedamus... insert the following ones:
Quod panis, Cererem. Lucretius, lib. V, v. 14:
Quod panis, Cererem [Because of bread, Ceres]. Lucretius, book V, v. 14:
Namque Ceres fertur fruges, Liberque liquoris Vitigeni laticem mortalibus instituisse.
For Ceres is said to have instituted grain for mortals, and Liber the draught of vine-born liquor.
Inscript. vetus : CERERI. FRUGI. SACRUM. Sic ELMENH.
Ancient inscription: SACRED TO FRUITFUL CERES. Thus ELMENHORST.
Si Triptolemum, quod aratri. Virgilius, Georg. I, vs. 19 :
Si Triptolemum, quod aratri [If Triptolemus, because of the plough]. Virgil, Georgics I, v. 19:
. . . uncique puer monstrator aratri.
. . . and the boy who was the shower of the curved plough.
Ubi Servius : Alii Triptolemum, alii Osirim volunt, quod magis verum est. ELMENH. — Conf. imprimis, qui doctissime illustrat fabulam de Triptolemo, Bottiger in Vasengemahld. — tom. I, p. II, pag. 193, seq. ORELL.
Where Servius says: Some mean Triptolemus, others Osiris, which is more true. ELMENHORST. — Cf. above all Böttiger, who most learnedly illustrates the fable about Triptolemus in Vasengemälde, vol. I, part II, p. 193 seq. ORELLI.
Col. 765, not. Cur luna.... : — Semper in motu ne quis creditur, — lege : — Semper in motu idem ne quis creditur.
Col. 765, note Cur luna....: — Semper in motu ne quis creditur, — read: — Semper in motu idem ne quis creditur [Always in motion, lest anyone be believed the same].
Editors' notes and page, col. 1328

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1328
  • marginal letters: A corporis pro; B De quo; C Ibid., not.; D quentes :
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (corporis pro through Semper in motu idem ne quis creditur)
PL 5:1329
Ibid., ead. not., post v. — male audiente, — insere haec : — (At jam iterata hujus loci lectione meliora edoctus retracto hanc conjecturam et proxime accedens ad emendationem Gelenii, scribendum censeo : Cur luna semper in motu indemnisque redditur, etc.?)
Ibid., in the same note, after the words — male audiente, — insert these words: — (Yet now, better instructed by a repeated reading of this passage, I retract this conjecture, and coming very close to the emendation of Gelenius, I think we should write: Cur luna semper in motu indemnisque redditur [Why is the moon always in motion and restored unharmed], etc.?)
Col. 766, not. Elatas..., ad fin., pro loco : — Itaque nil mutandum, — lege : — Et omnino in nostro loco nil mutandum esse liquet ex loco simillimo Zenonis Veronensis Serm. de Praecepto. Attende tibi (quem Heraldus citat) : Intuere namque mihi ambitiosum quempiam, et ingenti supercilio honestatis elatum imaginem quamdam sobrietatis habitu exteriore gestantem. ORELL.
Col. 766, note Elatas..., at the end, in place of the passage: — Therefore nothing is to be changed, — read: — And that nothing at all is to be changed in our passage is clear from a very similar passage of Zeno of Verona, Sermo de Praecepto: Attende tibi (which Heraldus cites): For look for me upon some ambitious man, both puffed up with a huge brow of probity and bearing in his outer attire a certain image of sobriety. ORELLI.
Col. 768, post notulam Trunco, insere sequentes :
Col. 768, after the short note Trunco, insert the following ones:
Et eos ipsos divos quos esse mihi persuaseram. Interpungendum cum Meursio, et eos ipsos, divos quos esse mihi persuaseram. ORELL.
Et eos ipsos divos quos esse mihi persuaseram [And those very ones, whom I had persuaded myself were gods]. It must be punctuated with Meursius: et eos ipsos, divos quos esse mihi persuaseram. ORELLI.
Digna de dignis sentio. Meursius mavult : digna de divis sentio. Sed vulgata lectio multo est significantior. ORELL.
Digna de dignis sentio [I think worthy things of the worthy]. Meursius prefers: digna de divis sentio [I think worthy things of the gods]. But the common reading is much more expressive. ORELLI.
Col. 770, not. Vivum... : — Mihi videntur haec verba profecta, — lege : — Mihi verba post poenas profecta videntur.
Col. 770, note Vivum...: — Mihi videntur haec verba profecta, — read: — Mihi verba post poenas profecta videntur [To me the words post poenas seem to have proceeded].
Col. 771, ad notam Quae ab... adde : — Ejusmodi formulas loquendi, v. c. in memoriam habere, in potestatem habere, in possessionem esse, in fugam esse, in servitutem remanere, etc., ex antiquis scriptoribus plures collegit Ph. Carolus in Animadversionibus suis ad Agellii Noctes Atticas, Norimbergae, 1663, editis, lib. VI, cap. 14, pag. 350. ORELL.
Col. 771, to the note Quae ab... add: — Several such formulas of speaking, e.g., in memoriam habere, in potestatem habere, in possessionem esse, in fugam esse, in servitutem remanere, etc., have been collected from ancient writers by Philippus Carolus in his Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius's Noctes Atticae, published at Nuremberg, 1663, book VI, chap. 14, p. 350. ORELLI.
Col. 775, notam Nominis..., ad fin. : — in Thesauro, — lege : — in Thesauro et imprimis Munker. ad Fulgentii Mythol., lib. II, Fab. VI, p. 675, ed. van Staveren. ORELL.
Col. 775, note Nominis..., at the end: — in Thesauro, — read: — in Thesauro and above all Munker on Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book II, Fab. 6, p. 675, ed. van Staveren. ORELLI.
Col. 777, post not. Cujus vocem... adde sequentem :
Col. 777, after the note Cujus vocem... add the following:
Pedem ferebat inlutum. Heumannus conj. in tutum. Male. Dicitur utrumque illotus et (rarius id quidem) illutus, inlutus propr. sordidus, h. l. primario sensu intactus aquis, unbenetzt, nicht nass. Sic invenimus illutibilis ap. Plautum, illutibarbus ap. Apulei., Florid. I, 3. ORELL.
Pedem ferebat inlutum [Set his foot unwashed]. Heumann conjectures in tutum [into safety]. Badly. Both illotus and (more rarely indeed) illutus, inlutus are said; properly dirty, in this passage in the primary sense untouched by waters, unbenetzt, nicht nass [unwetted, not wet]. Thus we find illutibilis in Plautus, illutibarbus in Apuleius, Florida I, 3. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Calcabat..., post v. ELMENH., adde : — Confer. Schoettgen. ad Juvenc. Histor. Evang. I, vs. 637, p. 114. ed. Reusch. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Calcabat..., after the word ELMENH., add: — Compare Schoettgen on Juvencus, Historia Evangelica I, v. 637, p. 114, ed. Reusch. ORELLI.
Col. 779, ad notam Quid esset..., post v. HERALD., adde : — Heumannus conj. quod esset Deus verus, scil. Christus. ORELL.
Col. 779, to the note Quid esset..., after the word HERALD., add: — Heumann conjectures quod esset Deus verus [that He was the true God], namely Christ. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Cum ea..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Caeterum respicit Arnobius h. l. Stoicorum dogma, qui nullo modo fata posse mutari dicunt. Ammianus Marcellinus, Hist. Iib. XXIII, cap. 5: Nulla vis humana vel virtus meruisse umquam potuit, ut quo praescripsit fatalis ordo non fiat. Cf. Augustin., de Civit. Dei, lib. V, cap. 8, et Firmic., Astron. lib. I, cap. 3. ELMENH.
Ibid., to the note Cum ea..., after the word ORELL., add: — For the rest, Arnobius in this passage looks to the dogma of the Stoics, who say that the fates can in no way be changed. Ammianus Marcellinus, Historiae, book XXIII, chap. 5: No human force or virtue has ever been able to merit that what the fateful order has prescribed should not come to pass. Cf. Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book V, chap. 8, and Firmicus, Astronomica, book I, chap. 3. ELMENHORST.
Col. 782, post notam Nec reputare... insere sequentem.
Col. 782, after the note Nec reputare... insert the following.
Cum naturalis infirmitas peccatorem hominem faciat, non voluntatis seu judicationis electio. Sic ed. Lugd. Bat. Antea legebatur sed judicationis; pro quo Heumannus rescripsit et judicationis. Vulgatam lectionem sed judicationis defendere conatur Heraldus haec annotans. « Hoc ait Arnobius, nos infirmitate humana peccare, non voluntatis, sed judicationis electione; quia re vera nolumus malum nec eligimus; sed id bonum judicamus naturali caecitate, quod tamen reapse malum est; quae fuit nonnullorum sententia, quam confutat Aristoteles libro Nicomacheorum tertio. Et falsissimum sane est nos peccare non voluntatis electione, sed sola judicii caecitate, quam sententiam e Platonicorum schola hauserat Arnobius, in christiana doctrina nondum satis tritus. Lactantius, lib. V, cap. 14 : Itaque dicunt eos, qui mali videantur, non sua sponte peccare, nec mala potius eligere, sed bonorum specie lapsos incidere in mala, dum bonorum ac malorum discrimen ignorant. Hanc autem sententiam
Cum naturalis infirmitas peccatorem hominem faciat, non voluntatis seu judicationis electio [Since natural infirmity makes man a sinner, not the choice of will or of judgement]. Thus the Leiden edition. Previously sed judicationis [but of judgement] was read; for which Heumann rewrote et judicationis [and of judgement]. Heraldus endeavours to defend the common reading sed judicationis, noting these things: "Arnobius says this, that we sin by human infirmity, not by choice of the will, but of judgement; because in truth we do not will evil nor choose it, but by natural blindness we judge that to be good which nevertheless in reality is evil; which was the opinion of some, which Aristotle refutes in the third book of the Nicomachean Ethics. And it is altogether most false that we sin not by choice of the will, but by blindness of judgement alone, which opinion Arnobius, not yet sufficiently versed in Christian doctrine, had drawn from the school of the Platonists. Lactantius, book V, chap. 14: Therefore they say that those who seem evil do not sin of their own accord, nor choose evils in preference, but having slipped through the appearance of good things fall into evils, while they are ignorant of the distinction of good and evil things. Moreover, this opinion
Editors' notes and page, col. 1329

Page

  • running head: 1329 AD ARNOBII LIB. I.
  • marginal letters: A Ibid., ead.; B Col. 770; C illutibilis ap.; D Cum naturalis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (senten-); editors' matter set (Ibid., ead. not. through Hanc autem senten-)
PL 5:1330
defendit acerrime Arianus, dissert. Epictet. locis compluribus, et praecipue lib. I, cap. 27. Totum enim caput in hoc argumento occupatur. » Haec Heraldus. Sed videtur Arnobius h. l. naturalem infirmitatem, qua affectibus occaecati et quasi abrepti in vitia labimur, opponere electioni voluntatis seu judicationis, der Wahl des freyen selbststandigen Willens und der prüfenden und urtheilenden Vernunst. ORELL.
Arrian defends most sharply in his Dissertationes Epicteti in several passages, and especially book I, chap. 27. For the whole chapter is occupied with this argument." Thus Heraldus. But Arnobius in this passage seems to oppose natural infirmity, whereby blinded by affections and as it were swept away we slip into vices, to the choice of will or of judgement, der Wahl des freyen selbststandigen Willens und der prüfenden und urtheilenden Vernunst [the choice of the free, independent will and of the examining and judging reason]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Non meriti... adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Non meriti... add the following:
Sed infirmitate. Verissima haec emendatio debetur Th. Cantero. Antea sed firmitate, pessime. ORELL.
Sed infirmitate [But by infirmity]. This most true emendation is owed to Theodorus Canter. Previously sed firmitate [but by firmness], most badly. ORELLI.
Col. 783, post notam Ne qua... adde sequentem :
Col. 783, after the note Ne qua... add the following:
Verminantium membrorum cruces...... vermina passionum. Verminare et vermina antiquae et probatae latinitatis vocabula. Festus : Vermina dicuntur dolores corporis cum quodam minuto motu, quasi a vermibus scindatur. Ubi vid. Scalig., pag. 588, ed. Dacer. Lucretius, V, 995. :
Verminantium membrorum cruces...... vermina passionum [The torments of worm-fretted limbs... the shooting pains of sufferings]. Verminare and vermina are words of ancient and approved Latinity. Festus: Vermina is the name given to pains of the body with a certain minute movement, as if it were being rent by worms. Where see Scaliger, p. 588, ed. Dacier. Lucretius, V, 995:
Donicum eos vita privarunt vermina saeva.
Until cruel griping pains deprived them of life.
Hinc verminari, tormina pati. Vide Nonium, de propr. serm. pag. 40, ed. Mercer. ORELL.
Hence verminari, to suffer griping pains. See Nonius, De Proprietate Sermonum, p. 40, ed. Mercier. ORELLI.
Col. 791, not. Ipsi faciant..., ad finem : — et quidem, ut mihi videtur ad posterius. Nam fremorem verborum colligere dici vix posset ORELL. — Delenda haec verba, quae incuria fudit. Nam constructio est : adjiciant..... colligant (omne) quidquid malefici graminis nutricant terrarum sinus, quidquid virium continet fremor ille verborum, etc.
Col. 791, note Ipsi faciant..., at the end: — and indeed, as seems to me, to the latter. For fremorem verborum colligere [to collect the murmur of words] could scarcely be said. ORELLI. — These words, which carelessness poured forth, must be deleted. For the construction is: adjiciant..... colligant (omne) quidquid malefici graminis nutricant terrarum sinus, quidquid virium continet fremor ille verborum [let them add... let them collect (all) whatever baneful herb the bosoms of the earth nourish, whatever strength that murmur of words contains], etc.
Col. 792, not. Nunquam..., ad finem, pro verbo ORELL., lege : — Credulitatis, i. e. fidei.
Col. 792, note Nunquam..., at the end, in place of the word ORELL., read: — Credulitatis [Of credulity], that is, of faith.
Vide Corrigenda et Addenda ad tom. II, pag. 462. ORELL.
See Corrigenda and Addenda to vol. II, p. 462. ORELLI.
Col. 793, post not. Aut puerili, insere sequentem :
Col. 793, after the note Aut puerili, insert the following:
Unanimiter viverere. Unanimiter mediae aetatis adverbium, quo cum primis usi sunt christiani scriptores : etiam Vospiscus in Tacito, cap. 4 : Quod me unanimiter delegistis, i. e. uno animo et voce una. Conf. qui plura exempla collegit, Cellarius de Latinitate mediae et infimae aetatis, pag. 103. ORELL.
Unanimiter viverere [To live unanimously]. Unanimiter is an adverb of the middle age, which Christian writers above all used: also Vopiscus in Tacitus, chap. 4: Quod me unanimiter delegistis [Because you have chosen me unanimously], that is, with one mind and one voice. Cf. Cellarius, who collected more examples, De Latinitate Mediae et Infimae Aetatis, p. 103. ORELLI.
Col. 794, not. Sed conscriptores.... — Conscriptor familiare Arnobio. Vide caput sequens. Conscriptor familiare Arnobio l. (Conscriptores οἱ συγγραφεῖς, ut bene Heumannus in margine). Vide caput sequens.
Col. 794, note Sed conscriptores.... — Conscriptor is familiar to Arnobius. See the following chapter. For Conscriptor familiare Arnobio read (Conscriptores οἱ συγγραφεῖς [writers, historians], as Heumann well notes in the margin). See the following chapter.
Col. 795, not. Aut appreh..., post v. — quin in textum reciperem, — adde : — V. locum tamquam glossema delere vult. Heumannus. ORELL.
Col. 795, note Aut appreh..., after the words — quin in textum reciperem, — add: — Heumann wishes to delete the word locum as a gloss. ORELLI.
Col. 796, post notam Sed ab... adde sequentes :
Col. 796, after the note Sed ab... add the following ones:
Vide ne magis haec fortior causa sit. Heumannus : Videte, etc. Idem (quod semel monuisse sufficiat), pro inquit (scil. adversarius), constanter reponere vult. inquiunt. Male, ut saepius jam observatum in Annotationibus nostris. ORELL.
Vide ne magis haec fortior causa sit [See whether this be not rather a stronger cause]. Heumann: Videte [See ye], etc. The same scholar (which it may suffice to have warned of once) in place of inquit [he says] (namely, the adversary), constantly wishes to restore inquiunt [they say]. Badly, as has already been observed several times in our Annotations. ORELLI.
Ampliare. Heumann. ignara (scil. scripta) ampliari. Bene. ORELL.
Ampliare [To enlarge]. Heumann: ignara (namely, scripta) ampliari [that unknown writings are enlarged]. Well. ORELLI.
Col. 797, post not. Inflectatur... adde sequentem.
Col. 797, after the note Inflectatur... add the following.
Pompa ista sermonis. Ita Cassiodorus, lib. XI, epist. 1 : Romani eloquii pompa resplendet, et, qui nostrum fortassis ante oculos habuit, Minucius Felix Octav., cap. 16, fin : Atque etiam quo imperitior sermo, hoc illustrior ratio est, quoniam non fucatur pompa facundiae et gratiae, sed, ut est, recti regula sustinetur. Ubi vid. Cellar., pag. 49. ORELL.
Pompa ista sermonis [That pomp of speech]. Thus Cassiodorus, book XI, epistle 1: The pomp of Roman eloquence shines forth; and Minucius Felix, who perhaps had our author before his eyes, Octavius, chap. 16, end: And also the more unskilled the speech, the more illustrious is the reasoning, since it is not painted over by the pomp of eloquence and grace, but, as it is, is sustained by the rule of right. Where see Cellarius, p. 49. ORELLI.
Col. 798, ante notam Et sophistica... insere sequentem :
Col. 798, before the note Et sophistica... insert the following:
Ne corrumperent scilicet gravitatis rigorem. Clemens Alexandr. Stromat. I :... εὐτελῆ γὰρ οὐ μόνον δίαιταν, ἀλλὰ καὶ λόγον ἀσκητέον ἀπέριττον καὶ ἀπερίεργον τῷ τὸν ἀληθῆ βίον ἐπανῃρημένῳ, εἴγε τὴν τρυφὴν ὡς δολεράν τε καὶ ἄσωτον παραιτοίμεθα, etc. Plura vide sis ibidem in eamdem sententiam. Tractat. autem hoc argumentum ex professo Seneca in quibusdam epistolis. HERALD.
Ne corrumperent scilicet gravitatis rigorem [Lest forsooth they should corrupt the rigour of gravity]. Clement of Alexandria, Stromata I: ...for not only a frugal way of life, but also a speech free from superfluity and over-elaboration must be practised by him who has taken up the true life, if indeed we reject luxury as deceitful and prodigal, etc. See if you please more things in the same place to the same effect. Moreover, Seneca treats this argument professedly in certain epistles. HERALDUS.
Col. 799, ad notulam Hic sanguis..., post v. ELMENH.,
Col. 799, to the short note Hic sanguis..., after the word ELMENH.,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1330

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. I. 1530
  • marginal letters: A tiam defendit; B Donicum eos; C Conf. qui; D Pompa ista
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (tiam); word split at column break (EL-); editors' matter set (tiam defendit through post v. EL-)
  • other: the word ELMENH., was split at the column break and stands whole here (joined on receipt); check that the English reads whole across the break into col 1331
PL 5:1331
adde : — Sic Ennius etiam apud Ciceronem, de Finibb. V, cap. 11 :
add: — Thus Ennius also in Cicero, De Finibus V, chap. 11:
Refugiat timido sanguen, atque exalbescat metu.
The blood retreats in the timid man, and he turns pale with fear.
Conf. qui plura exempla collegit, Phil. Carolus in Animadv. ad Agell. Noct. Att., lib. III, cap. 7, pag. 200. ORELL.
Cf. Philippus Carolus, who collected more examples, in Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae, book III, chap. 7, p. 200. ORELLI.
Col. 800, not. Intentissimae..., ante v. ORELL. adde : — Mecum consentit Heumannus. ORELL.
Col. 800, note Intentissimae..., before the word ORELL. add: — Heumann agrees with me. ORELLI.
Col. 801, ante notam Vel qualitate... insere sequentem :
Col. 801, before the note Vel qualitate... insert the following:
Assumpsit igitur hominis formam. Causas ἐνσαρκώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ enumerat Arnobius, at veram et principem causam omittit, quae quidem ignoratio Arnobio adscribenda est, non saeculi doctrinae. Optime igitur Origenes contra Celsum, corpus humanum, ait, a Christo assumptum, ut in terris versaretur, et mortem pro nostra redemptione pateretur, ac verus homo pro humano genere justitiae divinae satisfaceret : Ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς σῶμα αὐτὸν λέγομεν ἀνειληφέναι, ὡς ἀπὸ θηλείας, τῷ βίῳ ἐπιδημήσαντα, ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ θανάτου ἀνθρώπου δεκτικόν, etc., lib. I. HERALD. — Atqui minime omittit Arnobius veram causam τῆς ἐνσαρκώσεως divini Soteris verbis sequentibus : atque omnes res exsequeretur eas, etc.; cum facta ejus divina, tum mortem innuens, quam passus est pro salute hominum. ORELL.
Assumpsit igitur hominis formam [He therefore assumed the form of man]. Arnobius enumerates the causes of the incarnation of Christ, yet he omits the true and principal cause, which ignorance indeed must be ascribed to Arnobius, not to the doctrine of the age. Most excellently therefore Origen, Contra Celsum, says that a human body was assumed by Christ, that He might dwell on earth, and suffer death for our redemption, and as true man make satisfaction for the human race to divine justice: But we say that He assumed a human body, as from a woman, having come to sojourn in life, and capable of a man's death, etc., book I. HERALDUS. — Yet Arnobius by no means omits the true cause of the incarnation of the divine Saviour in the following words: atque omnes res exsequeretur eas [and might accomplish all those things], etc.; hinting both at His divine deeds and at the death which He suffered for the salvation of men. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Latent... : — latentes involutae. Stewechius. — lege : — latentes, involutae. Bertius apud Meursium : et illo genere noluit? Latenter involutatae. Stewech.
Ibid., note Latent...: — latentes involutae. Stewechius. — read: — latentes, involutae. Bertius in Meursius: et illo genere noluit? Latenter involutatae. Stewechius.
Ibid., post notam Homo... adde sequentes :
Ibid., after the note Homo... add the following ones:
Non caecum est. H. e. non occultum, cujus causa nesciatur. Ita caecus saepissime apud optimos scriptores, v. c. Cicero II de Oratore, cap. 87 : Res caecae et adspectus judicio remotae. Ovid. Metam. IX, 174 :
Non caecum est [It is not blind]. That is, not hidden, whose cause is unknown. Thus caecus very often in the best writers, e.g. Cicero, De Oratore II, chap. 87: Res caecae et adspectus judicio remotae [Matters dark and removed from the judgement of sight]. Ovid, Metamorphoses IX, 174:
Caecaque medullis Tabe liquefactis. ORELL.
And with the marrows melted by an unseen wasting. ORELLI.
Et similitudini proxime constitutum. H. e. proxime accedit ad similitudinem (scil. sequentem Sibyllae, Bacidis et Heleni), es hat grosse Aehnlichkeit mit folgenden Beyspielen. ORELL.
Et similitudini proxime constitutum [And set very close to a likeness]. That is, it comes very close to a likeness (namely, the following one of the Sibyl, Bacis, and Helenus), es hat grosse Aehnlichkeit mit folgenden Beyspielen [it has a great similarity with the following examples]. ORELLI.
Col. 803, not. Et in..., post v. — et consignati, — adde : — Sic in Pythagorae familia quidam erant ἀκούοντες, aliis philosophiae mysteria in interiori thesauro aperiebantur. Origenes libro contra Celsum I : Τὸν δ' εἶναί τινα οἷον μετὰ τὰ ἐξωτερικά, μὴ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς φθάνοντα, οὐ μόνον ἴδιον τοῦ Χριστιανῶν λόγου, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν φιλοσόφων, παρ' οἷς μὲν ἦσαν ἐξωτερικοὶ λόγοι, ἕτεροι δὲ ἐσωτερικοί· καὶ τινες μὲν ἀκούοντες Πυθαγόρα, ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφα, ἄλλοι δ' ἐν ἀποῤῥήτῳ διδασκόμενοι τὰ μὴ ἄξια φθάνειν εἰς ἀκοὰς βεβήλους, καὶ μηδέπω κεκαθαρμένας. HERALD.
Col. 803, note Et in..., after the words — et consignati, — add: — Thus in the school of Pythagoras some were ἀκούοντες [hearers], while to others the mysteries of philosophy were opened in the inner treasury. Origen, Contra Celsum, book I: Moreover, that there are certain doctrines as it were beyond the exoteric ones, not reaching the multitude, is peculiar not only to the teaching of Christians, but also to that of the philosophers, among whom some discourses were exoteric and others esoteric; and some were hearers of Pythagoras, as he himself said, while others were taught in secret the things not worthy to reach profane and not yet purified ears. HERALDUS.
Ibid., post not. Durissisimisque... adde hanc :
Ibid., after the note Durissisimisque... add this one:
Nec imputandum putavit. In romano codice legitur haec reputandum. Ego lego nec reputandum putavit. CANTER.
Nec imputandum putavit [And did not think it should be imputed]. In the Roman codex is read haec reputandum. I read nec reputandum putavit. CANTER.
Col. 807, post notam Cruentis... adde sequentes :
Col. 807, after the note Cruentis... add the following ones:
Nec si video causam. Stewechius ad l. VII, p. 142, ed. Lugd. Bat., leg. conjicit nec hic, etc. ORELL.
Nec si video causam [Nor if I see the cause]. Stewechius on book VII, p. 142, Leiden ed., conjectures that we should read nec hic, etc. ORELLI.
Securioris quinimo expectationis impleret. Annon legendum implerent? Caeterum implere cum genitivo usitatissimum optimis scriptoribus, constructione scil. Graeca. Sic Virgilius, Aen. I, 219 :
Securioris quinimo expectationis impleret [Nay rather, would fill with a more secure expectation]. Should we not read implerent [they would fill]? For the rest, implere with the genitive is most customary in the best writers, namely by a Greek construction. Thus Virgil, Aeneid I, 219:
Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae.
They are filled with old wine and fat venison.
Et Cicero ad Divin., l. IX, epist. XIX : Ollam denariorum implere, ubi vid. Cort., p. 467. Conf. qui nubem exemplorum congessit, Vechner. in Hellenolex., l. I, part. II, c. 24, p. 324, seq., ed. Heusinger. ORELL.
And Cicero, Ad Familiares, book IX, epistle 18: Ollam denariorum implere [To fill a pot with denarii], where see Corte, p. 467. Cf. Vechner, who gathered a cloud of examples in Hellenolexia, book I, part II, chap. 24, p. 324 seq., ed. Heusinger. ORELLI.
LIBER SECUNDUS.
BOOK THE SECOND.
Col. 814, ad notam Ut non in....., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Antea legebatur : Ut non omnium amore in cunctos lumen et praetenderit vitae. Sed verba
Col. 814, to the note Ut non in....., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Previously was read: Ut non omnium amore in cunctos lumen et praetenderit vitae [That out of love of all He did not also hold forth the light of life to all]. But the words
Editors' notes and page, col. 1331

Page

  • running head: 1331 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A MENH., adde; B θηλείας, τῷ; C accedit ad; D ed. Lugd.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (MENH.); editors' matter set (MENH., adde through Sed verba)
PL 5:1332
omnium virtutum amore consulto tamquam Glossema expunxisse videntur editor Lugd. Bat. et post eum Oberthurius, idque, ut mihi quidem videtur, rectissime. Non enim bene Christus omnium virtutum amore, quem animis hominum instillabat, sed potius salutaribus suis praeceptis, quae tradebat de Deo rebusque divinis, dici potest ignorationis periculum ab hominibus amovisse. At si legamus periculum interitionis, tum verba illa bene habent, nec sunt sollicitanda. ORELL.
omnium virtutum amore [out of love of all virtues] the Leiden editor and after him Oberthür seem to have deliberately expunged as a gloss, and that, as it seems to me indeed, most rightly. For Christ cannot well be said to have removed the danger of ignorance from men by the love of all virtues which He instilled into the minds of men, but rather by His salutary precepts which He delivered concerning God and divine things. Yet if we read periculum interitionis [the danger of destruction], then those words are good, nor are they to be disturbed. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad not. Et fons..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Censor Ienensis defendit lectionem vulgatam res perpetuas, explicans res continuo nec interrupto ordine se sequentes, credens Arnobium hoc loco loqui de creatione illa, quam theologi appellant secundam. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Et fons..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — The Jena reviewer defends the common reading res perpetuas [perpetual things], explaining it as things following one another in a continuous and uninterrupted order, believing that Arnobius in this passage speaks of that creation which theologians call the second. ORELLI.
Col. 815, ante notam Quid si... insere sequentem :
Col. 815, before the note Quid si... insert the following:
III. — Honoris impartitione viduatos. Sic editiones omnes, excepta Lugd. Batava, ubi legimus impertitione. Sed dicitur utrumque, impartior (vel antique impartio) et impertior : hinc etiam impartitio et impertitio. Quod vocabulum tamquam ἅπαξ λεγόμενον citatur in Thesauro Gesneri. ORELL.
III. — Honoris impartitione viduatos [Bereft of the bestowal of honour]. Thus all editions, except the Leiden one, where we read impertitione. But both are said, impartior (or anciently impartio) and impertior: hence also impartitio and impertitio. Which word is cited as a ἅπαξ λεγόμενον [once-said word] in Gesner's Thesaurus. ORELLI.
Col. 816, ante notam Id est... insere sequentem :
Col. 816, before the note Id est... insert the following:
Ut teneri et comprehendi nullius possint anticipationis attactu. Possint pro possit, quod habent editiones veteres, bene restituit Salmasius, sequente Heumanno. Anticipatio, πρόληψις, das Vorerkennungsvermögen. Vide Ernesti Clav. Cic. v. Πρόληψις. ORELL.
Ut teneri et comprehendi nullius possint anticipationis attactu [That they cannot be held and grasped by the touch of any preconception]. Possint for possit, which the old editions have, Salmasius well restored, with Heumann following him. Anticipatio, πρόληψις [preconception], das Vorerkennungsvermögen [the faculty of preconception]. See Ernesti, Clavis Ciceroniana, under Πρόληψις. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Immensi... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Immensi... insert the following:
Quod nulla natio est tam barbari moris. Origenes, contra Celsum : Καὶ γενόμενος τοσούτων ἀνταγωνιστῶν ἰσχυρότερος, ἐπὶ πλεῖον δὲ τῆς βαρβάρου ἐκράτησε, καὶ μετεποίησε μυρίας ὅσας ψυχὰς ἐπὶ τὴν κατ' αὐτὸν θεοσέβειαν. HERALD.
Quod nulla natio est tam barbari moris [That no nation is of so barbarous a custom]. Origen, Contra Celsum: And having proved stronger than so many antagonists, He prevailed still more over the barbarian world, and converted countless thousands of souls to the religion according to Him. HERALDUS.
Col. 817, post notam Quibus statuerint... insere sequentem :
Col. 817, after the note Quibus statuerint... insert the following:
Cum genera poenarum tanta, etc. Heumannus in margine tanta accipit pro tot. Vide Annotatt. ad l. V, c. 12, p. 290. Sed hoc loco tanta videntur esse tam atrocia poenarum genere. ORELL.
Cum genera poenarum tanta [When such great kinds of punishments], etc. Heumann in the margin takes tanta for tot [so many]. See Annotations on book V, chap. 12, p. 290. But in this passage tanta seem to be such atrocious kinds of punishments. ORELLI.
Col. 818, ante notulam Unde... insere hanc :
Col. 818, before the short note Unde... insert this one:
Ea quae nobis promittimus. Annon legendum quae vobis promittimus. ORELL.
Ea quae nobis promittimus [Those things which we promise ourselves]. Should we not read quae vobis promittimus [which we promise you]? ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Marsyam..., ad fin., pro v. ORELL., pone : — Marsyas ab antiquis cultus tamquam libertatis vindex, teste Servio ad Virgil., Aen. III, 20 : In liberis civitatibus simulacrum Marsyae erat, qui in tutela patris Liberi est. Et Aen., IV, 58 : Liber apte liberis urbibus libertatis est Deus, unde etiam Marsyas, minister ejus, civitatibus in foro positus, libertatis indicium est, qui erecta manu testatur, urbi nihil deesse. Adeoque statuae Marsyae in foro romano positae antiqui Romani affixisse videntur schedas dicteriis, σκώμμασι, plenas vel adeo carmina mala (Pasquills), ut hodierni romani statuae Pasquini. Hinc Pomponii Marsyas ab Arnobio memoratus videtur fuisse poema aliquod refertum jocis obscoenis. Caeterum notissimam Marsyae ab Apolline excoriati fabulam pluribus illustrant commentatores Picturarum Herculanensium, t. II, tab. XIX, p. 122 et seqq. ORELL.
Ibid., note Marsyam..., at the end, in place of the word ORELL., put: — Marsyas was worshipped by the ancients as the champion of liberty, as Servius testifies on Virgil, Aeneid III, 20: In free states there was a statue of Marsyas, who is under the guardianship of Father Liber. And on Aeneid IV, 58: Liber is fittingly for free cities the god of liberty, whence also Marsyas, his attendant, set up for cities in the forum, is a token of liberty, who with uplifted hand testifies that nothing is lacking to the city. And so to the statue of Marsyas set up in the Roman forum the ancient Romans seem to have affixed sheets full of witticisms, σκώμμασι [jibes], or even abusive poems (pasquinades), as modern Romans do to the statue of Pasquino. Hence the Marsyas of Pomponius mentioned by Arnobius seems to have been some poem stuffed with obscene jests. For the rest, the commentators on the Picturae Herculanenses illustrate at length the well-known fable of Marsyas flayed by Apollo, vol. II, plate 19, p. 122 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 819, post not. Sapientiam... insere sequentem :
Col. 819, after the note Sapientiam... insert the following:
Primum et ipsi. In romana editione legitur : Primum et quae ipsi, etc. Forte legendum, ut sequamur antiqua vestigia primum itaque ipsi. CANTER. — Ed. Lugd. Bat. habet primum ecquid ipsi, etc. ORELL.
Primum et ipsi [First they themselves also]. In the Roman edition is read: Primum et quae ipsi, etc. Perhaps we should read, to follow the ancient traces, primum itaque ipsi [first therefore they themselves]. CANTER. — The Leiden edition has primum ecquid ipsi, etc. ORELLI.
Col. 820, ad notam Naturalia..., post v. HERALD., adde : — Sic Ovid. Metam. XV, 145 : Augustae reservabo oracula mentis, et Valerius Flacc., l. II Argonaut., versus 437 :
Col. 820, to the note Naturalia..., after the word HERALD., add: — Thus Ovid, Metamorphoses XV, 145: Augustae reservabo oracula mentis [I will unlock the oracles of an august mind], and Valerius Flaccus, Argonautica, book II, v. 437:
Obvius et Minyas terris adytisque sacerdos Excipit, hospitibus reserans secreta Thyotes. ELMENH.
And meeting them, the priest Thyotes receives the Minyae into the lands and shrines, unlocking the secrets for the guests. ELMENHORST.
Col. 822, not. Ipse...., post v. ORELL., adde : —
Col. 822, note Ipse...., after the word ORELL., add: —
Editors' notes and page, col. 1332

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1332
  • marginal letters: A omnium virtutum; B tione. Sed; C margine tanta; D fertum jocis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (omnium virtutum through Col. 822, not. Ipse)
  • misprints as printed: genere (for genera), "tam atrocia poenarum genere", note to col. 817 (Q1a)
  • UNSURE (Q1a): "Sed dicitur utrumque, impartior" may print a full stop after utrumque on the lean image; left as a comma.
PL 5:1333
Praeter hos animum Deum statuunt Pythagoras apud Minucium (Octav., c. XIX), Plato, de Legib., c. 5, et Augustinus, l. VII de Civ. Dei, c. 5. ELMENH.
Besides these, Pythagoras in Minucius (Octavius, chap. 19), Plato, De Legibus, chap. 5, and Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book VII, chap. 5, hold that the mind is God. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., ad notulam Cur in..., post v. HERALD., adde : — Similiter Servius ad Virgil., Aen. VI, vs. 724 : Corpora, prout fuerint vel vivacia, vel torpentia, ita et animos faciunt : quod potest etiam in uno eodemque corpore probari. In sano enim corpore alia est vivacitas mentis, in aegro pigrior, in insanis invalida et ratione carens, ut in phreneticis cernimus : adeo cum ad corpus venerit anima, non sua natura utitur, sed ex ejus qualitate mutatur. Vide Galenum in tractatu pereleganti, ὅτι τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἤθη ταῖς τοῦ σώματος κράσεσι ἕπεται. ELMENH.
Ibid., to the short note Cur in..., after the word HERALD., add: — Similarly Servius on Virgil, Aeneid VI, v. 724: Bodies, according as they are either lively or sluggish, so also make the minds: which can be proved even in one and the same body. For in a healthy body the liveliness of the mind is one thing, in a sick one more sluggish, in the insane feeble and lacking reason, as we see in frantic persons: to such a degree that when the soul has come to the body, it does not use its own nature, but is changed according to its quality. See Galen in his very elegant treatise, ὅτι τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἤθη ταῖς τοῦ σώματος κράσεσι ἕπεται [That the habits of the soul follow the temperaments of the body]. ELMENHORST.
Col. 825, post notam Sed Officiant... insere sequentem :
Col. 825, after the note Sed Officiant... insert the following:
Plurimum quo minus habeatis. Plurimum, etsi tolerari potest, suspicione tamen non caret. Et certe videtur esse glossema imperfectum. Notaverat fortasse ad oram libri sui aliquis insignem locutionem, quae proxime sequitur, plurimum habere; unde remansit plurimum et textui tandem adjectum est. Et est sane notabilis locutio plurimum (id est plus more Arnobii. Vide in hac Notarum Appendice supra ad tom. I, p. 300, lin. 12. ORELL.) et minus habere et e Graecorum elegantia translata. Dicunt autem hi πλεῖον ἔχειν et μεῖον ἔχειν sive ἔλαττον ἔχειν. Arrian., l. II, Dissert. Epictet., c. 6 : Μηδ' ἀγανακτῇς, εἴ τινες ἄλλοι πλεῖόν σου ἔχουσιν ἐν ἐκείνοις. HERALD.
Plurimum quo minus habeatis [Most, whereby you may have less]. Plurimum, although it can be tolerated, nevertheless is not free from suspicion. And certainly it seems to be an imperfect gloss. Someone had perhaps noted on the margin of his book the remarkable phrase which immediately follows, plurimum habere; whence plurimum remained and was finally added to the text. And indeed the phrase plurimum (that is, plus, after the manner of Arnobius; see in this Appendix of Notes above on vol. I, p. 300, line 12. ORELLI.) and minus habere is noteworthy and transferred from the elegance of the Greeks. For they say πλεῖον ἔχειν [to have more] and μεῖον ἔχειν or ἔλαττον ἔχειν [to have less]. Arrian, book II, Dissertationes Epicteti, chap. 6: Nor be indignant if some others have more than you in those things. HERALDUS.
Col. 826, post not. Et judicare... insere sequentem :
Col. 826, after the note Et judicare... insert the following:
Et quod levissimum multo est. Pro et quod levius multo est. Superlativus pro comparativo, ut haud raro apud hos scriptores. Sic Trebellius Pollio in XXX Tyrann., c. 11 : Jam ego faxim, ut Gallienus sordidissimus feminarum omnium duces sui patris intelligat. Ubi vide Casaub. Conf. G. J. Voss., de Constructione, p. 382. ORELL.
Et quod levissimum multo est [And what is lightest by far]. For et quod levius multo est [and what is lighter by far]. The superlative for the comparative, as not rarely among these writers. Thus Trebellius Pollio in Triginta Tyranni, chap. 11: Now I would cause Gallienus, the most squalid of all women, to understand his father's generals. Where see Casaubon. Cf. G. J. Vossius, De Constructione, p. 382. ORELLI.
Col. 828, ad notam Res patrias... post v. ORELL. adde : — Numae leges de sacrificiis, auspiciis, sepulturis, etc., etiam in hodiernum conservatae in fragmentis XII Tabularum. Libros ejusdem de jure pontifico repertos et combustos ex senatus decreto, Cornelio Balbo et Bebio consulibus, id memoriae prodidit Lactantius, l. I, c. 22. Lego autem ritibus pro artibus. Nomen enim ritus rebus sacris peculiari esse, qui nescit, et inde denominatos Hetruscorum libros rituales, is legat Pompeium Festum. STEWECH.
Col. 828, to the note Res patrias... after the word ORELL. add: — The laws of Numa on sacrifices, auspices, burials, etc., are preserved even to this day in the fragments of the Twelve Tables. That the books of the same king on pontifical law were found and burned by decree of the senate, when Cornelius Balbus and Baebius were consuls, Lactantius has handed down to memory, book I, chap. 22. Moreover, I read ritibus [by rites] for artibus [by arts]. For he who does not know that the noun ritus is peculiar to sacred things, and that the ritual books of the Etruscans were named thence, let him read Pompeius Festus. STEWECHIUS.
Col. 829, post notam Superfundendi... insere sequentem :
Col. 829, after the note Superfundendi... insert the following:
Eripiendae vobis fidei. Heumannus legendum conjicit eripiendae nobis fidei. Sed bene habet vulgata lectio. Sensus est : Dedistis illis (circumscriptoribus) locum impediendi vos, quominus credatis, fidem habeatis religioni christianae. Quid quod sic legendum esse verba etiam sequentia, subjiciendi contemptus, docent, quae aperte respiciunt gentiles, non christianos. ORELL.
Eripiendae vobis fidei [Of snatching away faith from you]. Heumann conjectures that we should read eripiendae nobis fidei [of snatching away faith from us]. But the common reading is good. The sense is: You have given to them (the impostors) an opportunity of hindering you from believing, from having faith in the Christian religion. Nay more, that we must read thus is taught also by the following words, subjiciendi contemptus [of suggesting contempt], which openly regard the Gentiles, not the Christians. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Inequitare... insere hanc :
Ibid., after the short note Inequitare... insert this one:
Quae nobis dici pronuntiarique ridetis. Heumannus conj. quae a nobis dici, etc. Sed tolerari potest vulgata lectio, constructione scil. graeca, quales amat Arnobius noster. ORELL.
Quae nobis dici pronuntiarique ridetis [Which you laugh at being said and pronounced by us]. Heumann conjectures quae a nobis dici, etc. But the common reading can be tolerated, namely by a Greek construction, such as our Arnobius loves. ORELLI.
Col. 830, ad notam Quam quidem..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Pro dicere Heumannus mavult docere, Sed dicere est affirmare quod sit, graece φάναι. ORELL.
Col. 830, to the note Quam quidem..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — In place of dicere [to say] Heumann prefers docere [to teach]. But dicere is to affirm that it is, in Greek φάναι. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notul. Ad incunabula..., insere hanc :
Ibid., after the short note Ad incunabula..., insert this one:
Id est ipsi nobis. Heumannus, ipsis nobis. ORELL.
Id est ipsi nobis [That is, we ourselves to ourselves]. Heumann: ipsis nobis. ORELLI.
Col. 831, not. Trabalibus... ad fin., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Elmenhorstius cum Cruquio ad Horat., l. I, od. XXXV, clavos trabales interpretatur palos acutos ab ima corporis parte usque ad summam in noxiorum corporibus adactos, sed absque exemplo. ORELL.
Col. 831, note Trabalibus... at the end, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Elmenhorst with Cruquius on Horace, book I, Ode 35, interprets clavos trabales [beam-nails] as sharp stakes driven from the lowest part of the body right up to the highest in the bodies of criminals, but without example. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Trabalibus..., insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Trabalibus..., insert the following:
Editors' notes and page, col. 1333

Page

  • running head: 1333 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A Praeter hos; B ad oram; C adde : —; D Ibid., post
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Praeter hos through Ibid., post notam Trabalibus)
PL 5:1334
Quid illi sibi volunt secretarum artium ritus. Infra, c. 62 : Neque quod Magi spondent, commendatitias habere se preces, quibus emolitae nescio quae potestates vias faciles praebeamt ad coelum contendentibus subvolare. HERALD.
Quid illi sibi volunt secretarum artium ritus [What do those rites of secret arts mean]. Below, chap. 62: Neque quod Magi spondent, commendatitias habere se preces, quibus emolitae nescio quae potestates vias faciles praebeamt ad coelum contendentibus subvolare [Nor what the Magi promise, that they have commendatory prayers, whereby I know not what powers, softened, afford easy ways to fly up for those striving towards heaven]. HERALDUS.
Ibid., post notam Quid Plato... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Quid Plato... insert the following:
Et homo prudentiae non pravae. Canterus : parvae. Male. Opponit scil. Arnobius veram Platonis prudentiam falsae seu pravae prudentiae Sophistarum ORELL.
Et homo prudentiae non pravae [And a man of no perverse wisdom]. Canter: parvae [small]. Badly. Namely, Arnobius opposes the true wisdom of Plato to the false or perverse wisdom of the Sophists. ORELLI.
Col. 833, post notam Quod a... insere sequentes :
Col. 833, after the note Quod a... insert the following ones:
Et immoderata sui opinione sublatis. Verissima haec emendatio debetur Gelenio. Antea legebatur : et immoderata sibi opinione sublatis. Heraldus conj. et immoderata sub opinione sublatis, citans verba Arnobii supra cap. 7 allata : et in opinionem scientiae sub inflati pectoris opinione tollamur. Sed exemplum hoc nil probat. Nec enim ibi sub παρέλκει sed, ut edidimus, legendum subinflati una voce. Immoderatam autem eorum opinionem (ut bene explicat idem Heraldus) appellat Arnobius, quia eos existimat animae dignitatem extendere, quam par erat, longius. ORELL.
Et immoderata sui opinione sublatis [And puffed up with an immoderate opinion of themselves]. This most true emendation is owed to Gelenius. Previously was read: et immoderata sibi opinione sublatis. Heraldus conjectures et immoderata sub opinione sublatis, citing the words of Arnobius adduced above in chap. 7: et in opinionem scientiae sub inflati pectoris opinione tollamur. But this example proves nothing. For there sub is not redundant (παρέλκει), but, as we have edited it, we must read subinflati as one word. Moreover, Arnobius calls their opinion immoderate (as the same Heraldus well explains) because he thinks that they extend the dignity of the soul further than was fitting. ORELLI.
Deo verum ac principi gradu proximas dignitatis, etc. Animam hominis divinae naturae partem esse, et ejusdem cum Deo essentiae, docuerunt Manichaei, quos confutat Augustinus contra Adamant. Manichaeum, cap. 22, et contra Faust. Manich., lib. III, cap. 6. ELMENH.
Deo verum ac principi gradu proximas dignitatis [Yet next to God the Prince in degree of dignity], etc. That the soul of man is a part of the divine nature, and of the same essence with God, was taught by the Manichaeans, whom Augustine refutes in Contra Adimantum Manichaeum, chap. 22, and Contra Faustum Manichaeum, book III, chap. 6. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., not. Dehonestamenta..., post. v. ELMENH., adde : — Dehonestamentum bona vox et optimis scriptoribus probata. Sallustius, Hist. lib. I, in Oratione Lepidi, § 21 : Fufidius, ancilla turpis, honorum omnium dehonestamentum. Apuleius inhonestamentum posuit in Apologia : Sedulo laboro, ne quid maculae aut inhonestamenti in me admittam. Conf. qui nubem exemplorum citat, Ph. Carolus in Animadv. ad A. Gell., lib. II, cap. 26, pag. 168. ORELL.
Ibid., note Dehonestamenta..., after the word ELMENH., add: — Dehonestamentum [dishonour, blemish] is a good word and approved by the best writers. Sallust, Historiae, book I, in the Oration of Lepidus, § 21: Fufidius, a base handmaid, the dishonour of all offices. Apuleius put inhonestamentum in his Apologia: I labour sedulously lest I admit any spot or dishonour upon myself. Cf. Philippus Carolus, who cites a cloud of examples in Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, book II, chap. 26, p. 168. ORELLI.
Col. 834, not. Aut non..., post v. Gruteri, pro ORELL., pone : — Aut non pro ut non est e correctione Heraldi. ORELL.
Col. 834, note Aut non..., after the word Gruteri, in place of ORELL., put: — Aut non for ut non is from the correction of Heraldus. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Ossibus... insere hanc :
Ibid., after the short note Ossibus... insert this one:
Comparili ratione. Formam rarissimam comparilis pro compar legimus etiam apud Ausonium, Eclog. II, 38 :
Comparili ratione [In like manner]. The very rare form comparilis for compar [like, equal] we read also in Ausonius, Eclogae II, 38:
Nescit compariles laterum formare figuras. ORELL.
Knows not how to form equal figures of sides. ORELLI.
Col. 835, post not. Cura illis... insere sequentem :
Col. 835, after the note Cura illis... insert the following:
Morborum incommoditatibus. Incommoditas saepissime pro morbo apud scriptores ecclesiasticos, v. c. Hegesipp. de Excid. Hierosol., lib. I, cap. 45: Cedebat prope jam tantae incommoditatis suppliciis. Vid. Gronov. Monobibl. ad Script. eccl., cap. 1, pag. 15. Nost. Unpässlichkeit. ORELL.
Morborum incommoditatibus [By the indispositions of diseases]. Incommoditas very often stands for disease among ecclesiastical writers, e.g. Hegesippus, De Excidio Hierosolymitano, book I, chap. 45: He was now almost yielding to the tortures of so great an indisposition. See Gronovius, Monobiblos ad Scriptores Ecclesiasticos, chap. 1, p. 15. Our Unpässlichkeit [indisposition]. ORELLI.
Col. 836, not. Artificiosa..., pro loco : — navitate. Sed non opus, — lege : — navitate probante Heumanno, sed non opus.
Col. 836, note Artificiosa..., in place of the passage: — navitate. Sed non opus, — read: — navitate with Heumann approving, but there is no need.
Col. 837, post not. Aut rerum..., insere sequentem :
Col. 837, after the note Aut rerum..., insert the following:
Ex assidua reprehensione. Reprehensio h. l. sensu insolito videtur accipiendum de ipso errore vel facto reprehensione digno, Fehlgriff, Missgriff, non de vituperatione. Consequens pro antecedenti. ORELL.
Ex assidua reprehensione [From continual fault]. Reprehensio in this passage in an unusual sense seems to be taken of the error itself or deed worthy of reprehension, Fehlgriff, Missgriff [blunder, mistake], not of blame. The consequent for the antecedent. ORELLI.
Col. 828, ad notam Suppara... pro verbo ORELL., adde : — De supparis ita Lucanus Phars. II, 362 :
Col. 828, to the note Suppara... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Concerning suppara Lucan speaks thus in Pharsalia II, 362:
Humerisque haerentia primis Suppara nudatos cingunt angusta lacertos.
And clinging to the top of the shoulders, narrow linen shifts gird the bared upper arms.
Feminarum vestimentum fuisse supparum, docent nos Picturae Herculanenses, ubi tom. I, tab. XXII, feminam supparo indutam elegantissime depictam videmus. Vide ibi Commentatores, pag. 118, et tom. IV, pag. 260. ORELL.
That the supparum was a garment of women, the Picturae Herculanenses teach us, where in vol. I, plate 22, we see a woman clad in a supparum most elegantly depicted. See the commentators there, p. 118, and vol. IV, p. 260. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Trabeas, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Trabeam describit Joannes Lydus de Magistratibus Rom., lib. I, c. 7, ed. Haas. : Ἡ μέντοι τραβαία μόνου τοῦ ῥηγὸς ἐτύγχανε παρατοῦρα (la pariture),
Ibid., to the note Trabeas, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Joannes Lydus describes the trabea in De Magistratibus Romanis, book I, chap. 7, ed. Hase: Now the trabea was the ceremonial dress (la pariture) of the king alone,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1334

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. II. 1334
  • marginal letters: A Quid illi; B Heraldus) appellat; C ORELL., pone; D Ex assidua
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Quid illi through παρατοῦρα (la pariture),)
PL 5:1335
οἱονεὶ στολὴ ἐπίσημος. Χιτὼν δὲ ἦν καὶ περιβόλαιον ἡμικύκλιον, ὃ πρῶτον Ἀγαθοκλέα τὸν Σικελίας τύραννον ἐξευρεῖν λόγος. ORELL.
as it were a distinguished robe. And it was a tunic and a semicircular mantle, which the story goes that Agathocles the tyrant of Sicily first invented. ORELLI.
Col. 839, ante notam Quia grammaticam..., insere sequentem :
Col. 839, before the note Quia grammaticam..., insert the following:
Summitati. Ita lib. I, cap. 25 : Deum summitatem omnium summorum obtinentem adorare. Vide de hoc cadentis latinitatis vocabulo Ch. Cellar., in Cur. post. de Barbarismis et Idiotismis sermonis latini, pag. 155. ORELL.
Summitati [To the summit]. Thus book I, chap. 25: Deum summitatem omnium summorum obtinentem adorare [To adore God holding the summit of all highest things]. See on this word of declining Latinity Christoph Cellarius, in Curae posteriores de Barbarismis et Idiotismis sermonis latini, p. 155. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Ut terrarum... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Ut terrarum... insert the following:
Uniformiter. Sic infra cap. 64 hujus libri : Qui sublimibus, infimis, servis, feminis, pueris uniformiter potestatem veniendi ad se facit. Conf. Cellar. Cur. post. de Barbarism. lat. pag. 233. ORELL.
Uniformiter [Uniformly]. Thus below, chap. 64 of this book: Qui sublimibus, infimis, servis, feminis, pueris uniformiter potestatem veniendi ad se facit [Who uniformly grants to the lofty, the lowest, slaves, women, and boys the power of coming to Him]. Cf. Cellarius, Curae posteriores de Barbarismis latinis, p. 233. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Neque divinas..., pro loco : — divine eruditas. ORELL., lege : — divine eruditas vel etiam divinas, eruditas, id est neque divinas, neque eruditas. ORELL.
Ibid., note Neque divinas..., in place of the passage: — divine eruditas. ORELLI., read: — divine eruditas or even divinas, eruditas, that is, neither divine nor learned. ORELLI.
Col. 840, post not. Quod si ea..., insere sequentem :
Col. 840, after the note Quod si ea..., insert the following:
Manifestum et promptum est. Hoc etiam e Lucretii penu. Lib. II, 246 :
Manifestum et promptum est [It is manifest and evident]. This also is from the storehouse of Lucretius, book II, 246:
Namque hoc in promptu, manifestumque videmus. HERALD.
For we see this to be in readiness and manifest. HERALDUS.
Col. 842, ad notam Ex cinere..., post v. HERALD., adde : — Conf. Plin. Hist. Nat., V, 16; et Broukhus., ad Tibull., II, vs. 138, pag. 215. ORELL.
Col. 842, to the note Ex cinere..., after the word HERALD., add: — Cf. Pliny, Historia Naturalis, V, 16; and Broukhusius on Tibullus, II, v. 138, p. 215. ORELLI.
Col. 843, not. Aevitatem, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Aevitas, ἡλικία, χρόνος. Hinc per syncop. aetas. Vide Herald., Adversar., lib. I, cap. 1, pag. 2. ORELL.
Col. 843, note Aevitatem, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Aevitas, ἡλικία, χρόνος [age, time]. Hence by syncope aetas. See Heraldus, Adversaria, book I, chap. 1, p. 2. ORELLI.
Col. 844, not. Solifugas, ad fin., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Vulgatam lectionem solifugas defendit Censor Ienensis, tanquam epitheton viperarum, ut infra lib. VII, cap. 16 : cumque illis salamandras, natrices, viperas, solifugas. ORELL.
Col. 844, note Solifugas, at the end, in place of the word ORELL., add: — The Jena reviewer defends the common reading solifugas as an epithet of vipers, as below in book VII, chap. 16: cumque illis salamandras, natrices, viperas, solifugas [and with them salamanders, water-snakes, vipers, sun-shunning ones]. ORELLI.
Col. 845, ad notam Mitra, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Mitra, ut docet Servius (ad Aen. IV, vers 215. et IX, 216), pileus incurvus erat, ex quo pendebat baccarum tegimen, quo Phryges et Lydii utebantur, et Trojani imitati sunt. Addit autem quibusdam visum, mitram meretricum esse, et iis adscriptam, quibus effeminatio crimini dabatur. Mulierum autem erat integumentum, uti liquet ex his Plinii verbis Hist. Nat., lib. XXXV, cap. 9 : Polygnotus Thasius primus mulieres lucida veste pinxit, capita earum mitris versicoloribus operuit. Isidorus vero, Orig. lib. XIX., cap. 31 : Mitra est pileum Phrygium caput protegens, quale est ornamentum capitis devotarum. Sed pileum virorum est, mitra autem feminarum. NOURR. pag. 559. — Conf. Comment. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. XVIII, pag. 116; et Visconti in Museo Pio-Clementino, tom. III, pag. 29. ORELL.
Col. 845, to the note Mitra, in place of the word ORELL., add: — The mitra, as Servius teaches (on Aeneid IV, v. 215, and IX, 216), was a curved cap from which hung a covering of cheeks, which the Phrygians and Lydians used, and the Trojans imitated. Moreover, he adds that to some it seemed that the mitra belonged to harlots, and was ascribed to those to whom effeminacy was imputed as a reproach. Furthermore, it was a head-covering of women, as is clear from these words of Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book XXXV, chap. 9: Polygnotus of Thasos first painted women in bright attire, and covered their heads with parti-coloured mitres. And Isidore, Origines, book XIX, chap. 31: The mitra is a Phrygian cap protecting the head, such as is the head-ornament of consecrated women. But the pileum is of men, whereas the mitra is of women. NOURRY, p. 559. — Cf. Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 18, p. 116; and Visconti in Museo Pio-Clementino, vol. III, p. 29. ORELLI.
Col. 846, ad notam Manete, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Tale mantele elegantissime depictum videsis in Pictur. Herculan., tom. V, tab. LXVXV, Conf. ibi Commentar. pag. 372. ORELL.
Col. 846, to the note Manete, in place of the word ORELL., add: — See if you please such a towel (mantele) most elegantly depicted in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, plate 85; cf. the Commentary there, p. 372. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad not. Mastruca, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. Dempster., de Etruria regali, tom. I, lib. III, cap. 54, etiam H. Meyer et J. Schulze in Obss. ad Opera Winkelmanni, tom. III, pag. 463. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Mastruca, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. Dempster, De Etruria Regali, vol. I, book III, chap. 54, and also H. Meyer and J. Schulze in Observationes on the Works of Winckelmann, vol. III, p. 463. ORELLI.
Col. 847, post notam Tribula, insere sequentem :
Col. 847, after the note Tribula, insert the following:
Vannus. Servius ad Virgil. Georg. I, vers 166, verba : et mystica vannus Iacchi, haec observat : Mysticam vannum sic accipiunt, ut vannum vas vimineum latum dicant, in quod ipsi propter capacitatem congerere rustici primitias frugum solent et Libero et Liberae sacrum facere. Figuram vanni apud veteres diversa nonnihil ab ea qua hodie utuntur rustici; vide in Pictur. Herculan., tom II, tab. XXVIII (Comment. p. 170) et tom. V, tab. LXXV (pag. 335). ORELL.
Vannus [Winnowing-fan]. Servius on Virgil, Georgics I, v. 166, at the words et mystica vannus Iacchi [and the mystic winnowing-fan of Iacchus], observes these things: They take the mystic winnowing-fan thus, that they call the vannus a broad wicker vessel, into which on account of its capacity the rustics themselves are wont to gather the first-fruits of the crops and perform a sacred rite to Liber and Libera. For the shape of the winnowing-fan among the ancients, somewhat different from that which rustics use today, see in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 28 (Commentary, p. 170) and vol. V, plate 75 (p. 335). ORELLI.
Col. 848, ad not. Polubrum, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Cupidinis trulla aquam infundentis in polubrum figuram nitidissimam habet Tabula Herculanensis
Col. 848, to the note Polubrum, in place of the word ORELL., add: — A Herculanean plate has a most neat figure of Cupid pouring water with a ladle into a wash-basin (polubrum),
Editors' notes and page, col. 1335

Page

  • running head: 1335 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A οἱονεὶ στολὴ; B Manifestum et; C Col. 845; D Commentar. pag.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (Her-); editors' matter set (οἱονεὶ στολὴ through Tabula Her-)
  • other: the word Herculanensis was split at the column break and stands whole here (joined on receipt); check that the English reads whole across the break into col 1336
PL 5:1336
tom. III. Nr. XXXV. ubi vide Commentar, pag. 168. Conf. Nourr. pag. 561. ORELL.
vol. III, no. 35, where see the Commentary, p. 168. Cf. Nourry, p. 561. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad not. Radius, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Feminam (fortassis Musam Uraniam) radium dextra, sinistra vero sphaeram solidam gestantem, qualem describit Martianus Cappella de Nupt. Philol., lib. II, nitidissime depictam vide sis in Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. VIII, ubi vide Commentar. pag. 50. et 51. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Radius, in place of the word ORELL., add: — See if you please a woman (perhaps the Muse Urania) carrying a rod (radius) in her right hand, and a solid sphere in her left, such as Martianus Capella describes in De Nuptiis Philologiae, book II, most neatly depicted in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 8, where see the Commentary, pp. 50 and 51. ORELLI.
Col. 849, ad notam Quid sit..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Jos. Scaliger in libro de Re nummaria, pag. 8, putat, Arnobium v, dibus significare voluisse deuncem vel dibussem h. e. duas assis tripertiti partes. Censor Ienensis defendit dibus ob sequentia verba : bis bina, bis terna. Equidem praeferrem cubus ob proxime sequens aut dynamis, cui minus bene responderet dibus. ORELL.
Col. 849, to the note Quid sit..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Joseph Scaliger in his book De Re Nummaria, p. 8, thinks that Arnobius by the word dibus wished to signify a deunx or dibussis, that is, two parts of a tripartite as. The Jena reviewer defends dibus on account of the following words: bis bina, bis terna [twice two, twice three]. For my part I should prefer cubus on account of the immediately following aut dynamis, to which dibus would correspond less well. ORELLI.
Col. 851, ad not. Cum altero..., post verb. ORELL., adde : — Auctor de differentiis vocum : Sermocinamur, quando cum aliquo sermonem conserimus. ELMENH.
Col. 851, to the note Cum altero..., after the word ORELL., add: — The author of De Differentiis Vocum: We converse (sermocinamur) when we join speech with someone. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., not. Ex crateribus... Dele notam ad haec verba et loco illius sequentia insere : — Respicit Arnobius ad verba illa Platonis in Timaeo : Πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν πρότερον κρατῆρα, ἐν ᾧ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ψυχὴν κεραννὺς ἔμισγε; quae Cicero ita vertit : Ad temperutionem superiorem, in qua (Deus) omnem animum universae naturae temperans permiscebat. Conf. Tennemonn's Geschichte der Philosophie, tom. II, pag. 416 et seq.; et Annot., ad cap. 52, pag. 78. ORELL.
Ibid., note Ex crateribus... Delete the note on these words and in place of it insert the following: — Arnobius looks to those words of Plato in the Timaeus: Πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸν πρότερον κρατῆρα, ἐν ᾧ τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ψυχὴν κεραννὺς ἔμισγε [Back again to the former mixing-bowl, in which He blended and mixed the soul of the universe]; which Cicero translates thus: To the former mingling, in which (God) tempering the whole mind of universal nature mixed it thoroughly. Cf. Tennemann's Geschichte der Philosophie, vol. II, p. 416 et seq.; and Annotations on chap. 52, p. 78. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Demoretur..., pro loco : — aere, nullo sensu, — lege : — aerio, nullo sensu.
Ibid., note Demoretur..., in place of the passage: — aere, with no sense, — read: — aerio, with no sense.
Ibid., id. : — in Curis secundis : velut in aere, — lege : — in Curis secundis : valeat velut in aere.
Ibid., the same: — in Curae Secundae: velut in aere, — read: — in Curae Secundae: valeat velut in aere.
Col. 855, ante notam Non est... insere sequentem :
Col. 855, before the note Non est... insert the following:
Quem teneant in rebus gradum. Ed. Rom. quem teneant, etc., quod frustra defendit Canterus. Nam constructio est : Quemadmodum sciunt........ quem teneant, etc. Delenda itaque in textu sequentia interrogationis puncta, excepto illo post attraxerint. ORELL.
Quem teneant in rebus gradum [What rank they hold in things]. The Roman edition has quem teneant, etc., which Canter defends in vain. For the construction is: Quemadmodum sciunt........ quem teneant [How do they know... what rank they hold], etc. Therefore the following question marks in the text must be deleted, except that after attraxerint. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Desinite..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Canterus locum sic distinguit : Desinite hominem ... adscribere ordinibus, primis cum sit inops, (primis, scil. bonis), da es ihm an dem erstem und hauptsächlichsten mangelt. ut ap. Ciceronem in de Clar. Orat. cap. 70 : non tardus sententiis, non inops verbis, vel, si, quia inops cum genitivo construi solet, primis accipere malis in dandi casu : primis (scil. ordinibus) cum sit inops (da er für die ersten Classen zu arm ist). Sed praefero lectionem vulgatam. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Desinite..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Canter punctuates the passage thus: Desinite hominem ... adscribere ordinibus, primis cum sit inops (primis, namely bonis), da es ihm an dem erstem und hauptsächlichsten mangelt [since he lacks the first and chief thing], as in Cicero in De Claris Oratoribus, chap. 70: non tardus sententiis, non inops verbis [not slow in thoughts, not poor in words]; or if, because inops is wont to be constructed with the genitive, you prefer to take primis in the dative case: primis (namely, ordinibus) cum sit inops (da er für die ersten Classen zu arm ist [since he is too poor for the first classes]). But I prefer the common reading. ORELLI.
Col. 857, ad notam Quamvis..., pro verbo HERALD., adde : — Proprie et philosophice quoque loquitur Arnobius, cum ait indolis. Quia verecundia, qua a flagitiis prohibemur, non est proprie laus constantis hominis et firmis radicibus in virtutis propositio fundati, sed potius juvenis εὐφυοῦς et ingenii ad virtutem propensi, estque magis πάθος quam ἕξις. Docet hoc Aristoteles, lib. IV, Eth. Nicom. cap. ult. Lege sis et Plutarchum περὶ Δυσωπίας. HERALD.
Col. 857, to the note Quamvis..., in place of the word HERALD., add: — Properly and philosophically also does Arnobius speak when he says indolis [of natural disposition]. Because modesty, whereby we are kept from shameful deeds, is not properly the praise of a steadfast man established with firm roots in the purpose of virtue, but rather of a well-natured youth (εὐφυοῦς) and of a disposition inclined to virtue, and is an affection (πάθος) rather than a habit (ἕξις). Aristotle teaches this, Nicomachean Ethics, book IV, last chapter. Read also if you please Plutarch, Περὶ Δυσωπίας [On Comaisance]. HERALDUS.
Ibid., ad notulam Supernae... post v. ORELL. adde : — Ita Arnobius infra lib. IV. Siccine apud vos quaeso supernarum nascitur eminentia potestatum. ELMENH.
Ibid., to the short note Supernae... after the word ORELL. add: — Thus Arnobius below, book IV: Is it thus, I pray, among you that the eminence of supernal powers is born? ELMENHORST.
Ibid., post eamd. not. insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the same note insert the following:
Nec in alterius altera, etc. Meursius conjicit : nec vi alterius altera etc. Male. Constructio : est nec in conditionis aequalitate alterius (animae scil., quod intelligendum ἀπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ) altera (anima) possit vexari. ORELL.
Nec in alterius altera [Nor one in that of another], etc. Meursius conjectures: nec vi alterius altera [nor one by the force of another], etc. Badly. The construction is: nec in conditionis aequalitate alterius (namely, animae, which must be understood in common, ἀπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ) altera (anima) possit vexari [nor in the equality of condition of the one soul can the other soul be harassed]. ORELLI.
Col. 859. post not. Nec in... insere sequentem :
Col. 859, after the note Nec in... insert the following:
Eas passivas atque interibiles invenitur. Annon legendum : atque interibiles esse invenitur. Esse absorptum videtur ab ultima syllaba v. interibiles. Caeterum interibilis pocabulum est latinitatis ecclesiasticae, Tertulliano aliquoties usurpatum. Vid. Gesner. in Thesaur. ORELL.
Eas passivas atque interibiles invenitur [It is found that they are passible and perishable]. Should we not read: atque interibiles esse invenitur? Esse seems to have been absorbed by the last syllable of the word interibiles. For the rest, interibilis is a word of ecclesiastical Latinity, used several times by Tertullian. See Gesner in his Thesaurus. ORELLI.
Col. 861, ad notam Protegimus... adde : — « Suspicantur quidam, Graecos Africae Psyllis, ἀπὸ τῶν ψύλλων, a pulicibus nomen indidisse, quia pulicum more
Col. 861, to the note Protegimus... add: — "Some suspect that the Greeks gave the name to the Psylli of Africa from ψύλλοι, from fleas (pulices), because after the manner of fleas
Editors' notes and page, col. 1336

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1336
  • marginal letters: A culanensis tom.; B Ibid., not.; C Ibid., ad; D — Ita
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (culanensis); editors' matter set (culanensis tom. through quia pulicum more)
PL 5:1337
sanguinem exsugebant, nempe ut a serpentibus percussos ita sanarent. De his ita Celsus lib. III, cap. 27, ubi de serpentium morsu : Homo adhibendus est, qui vulnus exsugat, neque Hercules scientiam propriam habent qui Psylli nominantur, sed audaciam usu ipso confirmatam. » Haec Bochartus in Hierozoic. lib. IV, 19, t. II, pag. 477, ed. Rosenmuller. ORELL.
they sucked out blood, namely so that they might thus heal those struck by serpents. Concerning these Celsus speaks thus in book III, chap. 27, where he treats of the bite of serpents: A man must be employed to suck out the wound, nor by Hercules do those who are called Psylli have a special science, but a boldness confirmed by practice itself." Thus Bochart in Hierozoicon, book IV, 19, vol. II, p. 477, ed. Rosenmüller. ORELLI.
Col. 862, post not. Institoribus..., insere sequentem :
Col. 862, after the note Institoribus..., insert the following:
Atque planis. Plani sunt iidem ac sycophantae, fallaces seductores et impostores (Gaunerstreichenpack). Cicero pro Cluentio, cap 26 : Hic ille planus improbissimus, quaestu judiciario pastus; et Horatius, lib. I, epist. 17, vers. 52 :
Atque planis [And vagabond cheats]. Plani are the same as sycophants, deceitful seducers and impostors (Gaunerstreichenpack [a pack of swindlers]). Cicero, Pro Cluentio, chap. 26: This most wicked vagabond cheat, fed on judicial gain; and Horace, book I, epistle 17, v. 52:
Nec semel irrisus triviis attollere curat Fracto crure planum.
Nor do the crossroads, once mocked, care to lift up the vagabond with a broken leg.
Conf. A. Gell., lib XVI, cap. 7. NOURR. pag. 561. — Glossae: planum, fallacem; ἀπὸ τοῦ πλανᾶν πλάνον quoque Graeci dicunt. Vid. Salmas. ad J. Capitolin. Antonin. Philos. c. 13; et Ernesti Clav. Cicer. h. v. ORELL.
Cf. Aulus Gellius, book XVI, chap. 7. NOURRY, p. 561. — Glosses: planum, deceitful; from πλανᾶν [to lead astray] the Greeks also say πλάνος [impostor]. See Salmasius on Julius Capitolinus, Antoninus Philosophus, chap. 13; and Ernesti, Clavis Ciceroniana, under this word. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Quid non..., insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Quid non..., insert the following:
Quod eum, qui nobis spondet. Editio I. vitiosissime: quam cum qui nobis spondet. Meursius : cum eum, etc. Fulv. Ursin. : quin eum. Heraldus : quod eum etc. ORELL.
Quod eum, qui nobis spondet [Because Him who pledges to us]. The first edition most faultily has: quam cum qui nobis spondet. Meursius: cum eum, etc. Fulvius Ursinus: quin eum. Heraldus: quod eum, etc. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Vos cum... : — abieritis senodes, nullo sensu. Ad hanc autem, — lege : — abieritis senodes, nullo sensu. Stewech. abieritis senodes, h. e. nodis soluti. Ad hanc autem.
Ibid., note Vos cum...: — abieritis senodes, with no sense. Ad hanc autem, — read: — abieritis senodes, with no sense. Stewechius: abieritis senodes, that is, loosed from knots. Ad hanc autem.
Col. 863, not. Si ejus... : — Meursius et Stewech., — lege : — Meursius et Stewech. cum Heumanno.
Col. 863, note Si ejus...: — Meursius and Stewechius, — read: — Meursius and Stewechius with Heumann.
Col. 865, ad notam Non esse... post verbum ORELL., adde : — Sed Carpocratis Haeresin, quae partim e prioribus illis conflata fuit, partim pecularia sua monstra habuit, Arnobius praecipue secutus videtur. Manifestum hoc et promptum ex Tertulliano de Praescript., cap. 48 : Carpocrates praeterea hanc tulit sectam. Unam esse dicit virtutem in superioribus principalem; ex hac prolatos angelos atque virtutes : quas distantes longe a superioribus virtutibus, mundum istum in inferioribus partibus condidisse; Christum non ex virgine Maria natum, sed ex semine Joseph, hominem tantummodo genitum, sane prae caeteris justitiae cultu, vitae integritate meliorem; hunc apud Judaeos passum, solam animam ipsius in caelo receptam, eo quod firmior et robustior caeteris fuerit : ex quo colligeret tentata (l. retenta) animarum sola salute nullas corporis resurrectiones. Hoc igitur a Carpocratianis, Marcionitis et aliis istiusmodi haereticis acceperat Arnobius. Animarum autem creationem Seleucus quoque et Hermias ac postea Messaliani angelis tribuerunt. Vide Philastrium. HERALD.
Col. 865, to the note Non esse... after the word ORELL., add: — But the heresy of Carpocrates, which in part was compounded out of those earlier ones, and in part had its own peculiar monsters, Arnobius seems chiefly to have followed. This is manifest and evident from Tertullian, De Praescriptione, chap. 48: Furthermore Carpocrates brought forward this sect. He says that there is one principal power in the upper regions; that from this were produced angels and powers: which, being far distant from the upper powers, founded this world in the lower regions; that Christ was not born of the Virgin Mary, but begotten of the seed of Joseph as a man only, doubtless better than the rest in the cultivation of justice and integrity of life; that He suffered among the Jews, and His soul alone was received in heaven, because it was firmer and stronger than the rest: from which he inferred, with the salvation of souls alone retained, no resurrections of the body. This therefore Arnobius had received from the Carpocratians, Marcionites, and other heretics of that kind. Moreover, Seleucus also and Hermias and afterwards the Messalians attributed the creation of souls to angels. See Philastrius. HERALDUS.
Col. 868, ad notam Desultores... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Desultores graece κέλητες, quorum artes elegantissimis versibus jam Homerus descripsit, Il. XV, 679. Conf. et Liv. XLIII, cap. 29; et Sueton. Caesar. cap. 39. Ejusmodi desultoris imaginem ostendunt etiam Picturae Herculanenses, t. III, tab. XXIV. Vide ibi Commentar. pag. 229 seq. et Nourr., pag, 554. ORELL.
Col. 868, to the note Desultores... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Desultores [vaulters on horses], in Greek κέλητες, whose arts Homer already described in most elegant verses, Iliad XV, 679. Cf. also Livy, XLIII, chap. 29; and Suetonius, Caesar, chap. 39. The Picturae Herculanenses also show the image of such a vaulter, vol. III, plate 24. See the Commentary there, p. 229 seq., and Nourry, p. 554. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Funiambulos, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — De funambulis elegantissime Manilius Astron. lib. V :
Ibid., to the note Funiambulos, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Concerning rope-dancers Manilius writes most elegantly in Astronomica, book V:
Et si forte aliquas animo consurgit in artes, In praerupta dabit studium, vincetque periclo Ingenium : aut tenues ausus sine limite gressus Certa per extentos ponit vestigia funes Et coeli meditatus iter vestigia perdet.
And if perchance in mind he rises to some arts, he will give his zeal to precipitous feats, and will surpass talent by peril: or daring slender steps without a boundary, he plants sure footsteps along stretched ropes, and practising a path of the sky will lose his footsteps.
Ubi vid. Scaliger., pag. 421 ed. Boecler. Caeterum de funambulorum, petauristarum aliorumque id genus hominum artibus adi lis Commentarium ad Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. XXXII, duo funambulos petasatos funique insistentes exhibentem pag. 158 et seq. ORELL.
Where see Scaliger, p. 421, ed. Boecler. For the rest, on the arts of rope-dancers, tumblers, and other men of that kind, consult if you please the Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 32, exhibiting two rope-dancers wearing broad-brimmed hats and standing upon a rope, p. 158 et seq. ORELLI.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1337

Page

  • running head: 1337 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A sanguinem exsugebant; B tonin. Philos.; C lem ; ex; D etiam Picturae
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (sanguinem exsugebant through pag. 158 et seq. ORELL.)
PL 5:1338
Col. 870, ad notam Quid fullones..., post v. ELMENH. et ORELL., adde : — Juvenalis Sat. VII, vers. 224, seqq. :
Col. 870, to the note Quid fullones..., after the words ELMENH. and ORELL., add: — Juvenal, Satire VII, v. 224 seqq.:
Media quod noctis ab hora Sedisti, qua nemo faber, qua nemo sederet, Qui doce⟨t⟩ obliquo lanam deducere ferro.
Because from the middle hour of the night you sat where no smith would sit, where no one would sit who teaches how to card wool with slanting iron.
Id est lanarius, ut interpretatur vetus scholiastes. HERALD.
That is, a wool-worker (lanarius), as the ancient scholiast interprets it. HERALDUS.
Ibid., ad notam Phrygiones, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Vide infr. in Corrigend. et addend. p. 463. Conf. Commentar. ad Pictur. Herculan., tom. V, tab. LXVIII, p. 303, et imprimis Salmasius ad Fl. Vopisc. Carin., cap. 20. Hist. Aug., tom. II, p. 850 et seq. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Phrygiones, in place of the word ORELL., add: — See below in Corrigenda et Addenda, p. 463. Cf. Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, plate 68, p. 303, and above all Salmasius on Flavius Vopiscus, Carinus, chap. 20, Historia Augusta, vol. II, p. 850 et seq. ORELLI.
Col. 871, post not. Exugerent... insere sequentem :
Col. 871, after the note Exugerent... insert the following:
Proluvie linerent et madidarent se sua. Glossae : Proluvies... κοιλίας ὑπερέκτρωσις. Infra, lib. VI, cap. 16 : In quascumque se detulerit deonerati proluvies podicis. Virgilius Aen. III, 217 :
Proluvie linerent et madidarent se sua [Would smear and drench themselves with their own filth]. Glosses: Proluvies... κοιλίας ὑπερέκτρωσις [excessive discharge of the belly]. Below, book VI, chap. 16: In quascumque se detulerit deonerati proluvies podicis [Into whatever parts the discharge of the unburdened fundament has carried itself]. Virgil, Aeneid III, 217:
Virgineae volucrum facies, foedissima ventris Proluvies. HERALD.
Maidenly are the faces of the birds, most foul the discharge of their belly. HERALDUS.
Ibid., not. Ut ad... : — Legi volunt nonnulli (Meursius) vocibus. Sed vulgata lectio, — lege : — Legi volunt nonnulli, Meursius vocibus, Heumannus nutibus. Sed vulgata lectio.
Ibid., note Ut ad...: — Some (Meursius) wish vocibus to be read. But the common reading, — read: — Some wish to read: Meursius vocibus [by voices], Heumann nutibus [by nods]. But the common reading.
Col. 873, post not. Rubigine..., insere sequentem :
Col. 873, after the note Rubigine..., insert the following:
Vi famis humanis cadaveribus incubarent. Petronius Sat., cap. 141 : Saguntini oppressi ab Hannibale, humanas edere carnes, nec haereditatem expectabant. Petavii idem fecerunt in ultima fame.... Cum esset Numantia a Scipione capta, inventae sunt matres, quae liberorum suorum tenerent semesa in sinu corpora. Conf. Senec., lib. IV Controvers. XXVII, et Juvenal. Sat. XV, ibique intpp. ORELL.
Vi famis humanis cadaveribus incubarent [By the force of famine would fall upon human corpses]. Petronius, Satyricon, chap. 141: The Saguntines, hard pressed by Hannibal, ate human flesh, nor did they wait for an inheritance. The people of Petelia did the same in extreme famine.... When Numantia was captured by Scipio, mothers were found holding in their bosom the half-eaten bodies of their own children. Cf. Seneca, Controversiae, book IV, 27, and Juvenal, Satire 15, and the interpreters there. ORELLI.
Col. 876, ad notam In gratiam... adde haec :
Col. 876, to the note In gratiam... add these words:
Liceat in eamdem sententiam adscribere elegantissimum Prudentii locum contra Symmach., lib. II, vers. 189 et seqq. (de virgine Vestali ludos gladiatorios spectante) :
Let it be permitted to transcribe to the same effect the most elegant passage of Prudentius, Contra Symmachum, book II, v. 189 et seqq. (concerning a Vestal virgin watching gladiatorial games):
Inde ad confessum caveae pudor almus et expers Sanguinis it pietas hominum visura cruentos Congressus, mortesque et vulnera vendita pastu Spectatum sacris oculis. Sedet illa verendis Vittarum insignis phaleris fruiturque lanistis. O teneram mitemque animum! Consurgit ad ictus; Et quotiens victor ferrum jugulo inserit, illa Delicias ait esse suas, pectusque jacentis Virgo modesta jubet converso pollice rumpi, Ne lateat pars ulla animae vitalibus imis Altius impresso dum palpitat, ense secutor.
Thence to the tiers of the theatre goes Kindly Modesty, and Piety unstained by blood, to behold with sacred eyes the bloody encounters of men, and deaths and wounds sold for keep. She sits conspicuous in the venerable trappings of fillets, and enjoys the trainers of gladiators. O tender and gentle soul! She rises at the blows; and as often as the victor plunges the steel into a throat, she says he is her darling, and with turned thumb the modest virgin orders the breast of the fallen man to be rent open, lest any part of life lie hidden in the deep vitals, while the pursuer quivers with the sword pressed deeper in.
Conf. Cyprian., Epist. II, ad Donat. ELMENH.
Cf. Cyprian, Epistle 2, to Donatus. ELMENHORST.
Col. 878, ad notam Vigorem... pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Exponere pro deponere frequentatissimum scriptoribus ecclesiasticis et Arnobio nostro. Vide Annot. ad lib. IV, cap. 21, pag. 221. ORELL.
Col. 878, to the note Vigorem... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Exponere for deponere [to lay aside] is most frequent in ecclesiastical writers and in our Arnobius. See Annotations on book IV, chap. 21, p. 221. ORELLI.
Col. 879, ad notam Ut spirulas, adde haec :
Col. 879, to the note Ut spirulas, add these words:
In emblemate Pict. Herculan., tom. V, tab. XIV, agnoscere sibi visi sunt commentatores bonum botulum et pag. 383, derivant v. botulus a botones, i. e. tumores aggesta terra excitati (Gloss. Agrimens. ap. Rigaltium), quasi botonuli. Modum conficiendi botulos vel botellos docet nos Apicius de Art. Coquin., lib. II, cap. 3 : Botellum sic facies : ex ovi vitellis coctis, nucleis pineis concisis, cepam addes, porrum concisum, jus crudum misces (scil. pulpae bene tunsae et fricatae, quod repetendum ex praecedenti § de vulvula), piper minutum, et sic intestinum farcies, adjicies liquamen et vinum, et sic coques, ubi vid. Hummelberg., p. 65, ed. Jansson. ORELL.
In an emblem of the Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, plate 14, the commentators seemed to themselves to recognize a good sausage (botulus), and on p. 383 they derive the word botulus from botones, that is, mounds raised by heaped-up earth (Glosses of the Agrimensores in Rigault), as if botonuli. Apicius teaches us the method of making botuli or botelli in De Arte Coquinaria, book II, chap. 3: You shall make a sausage thus: with hard-boiled egg-yolks and chopped pine-nuts you shall add onion, chopped leek, mix raw broth (namely, with pulp well pounded and rubbed, which must be repeated from the preceding paragraph on womb-sausage), crushed pepper, and thus stuff the intestine, add garum and wine, and thus cook it; where see Hummelberg, p. 65, ed. Jansson. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Catillamenta..., post verba : — a lingendis catillis (Tellerlecker), — adde : — Mazocchius ad Pict., Herculan., tom. V, p. 382, praefert castellamenta et comparat cum castellulis illis, quae pueri ludentes aedificant tribus nucibus infra, una supra positis
Ibid., note Catillamenta..., after the words: — from licking dishes (Tellerlecker), — add: — Mazzocchi on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, p. 382, prefers castellamenta and compares it with those little castles which boys at play build with three nuts below and one placed above
Editors' notes and page, col. 1338

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. II. 1338
  • marginal letters: A Col. 870; B Virgineae volucrum; C vers. 189; D Col. 879
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: damaged type in doce⟨t⟩; word split at column break (pos-); editors' matter set (Col. 870 through una supra pos-)
  • other: the word positis was split at the column break and stands whole here (joined on receipt); check that the English reads whole across the break into col 1339
PL 5:1339
(nos Helveti dicimus ein Hoc Nüsse, Ital. casteletto).
(we Swiss call it ein Hoc Nüsse, Italian castelletto).
Ibid., eadem not., ad finem, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Apicius l. l. Lucanicarum confectio... teritur piper, cuminum, satureia, ruta, petroselinum, condimentum, baccae lauri, liquamen, et admiscetur pulpa bene tunsa, ita ut denuo bene cum ipso subtrito fricetur cum liquamine admixto, pipere integro et abundanti pinguedine et nucleis; farcies intestinum perquam tenuatim productum et sic ad fumum suspenditur. Conf. Nourr., p. 558, et Rader. ad Martial., lib. XIII, epigr. 35, p. 859. ORELL.
Ibid., in the same note, at the end, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Apicius, loc. cit.: The making of Lucanian sausages... pepper, cumin, savory, rue, parsley, seasoning, laurel-berries, and garum are ground, and well-pounded pulp is mixed in, so that it is rubbed well once more with the pounded mixture itself, with garum mixed in, whole pepper, abundant fat, and pine-nuts; you shall stuff an intestine drawn out very thin, and thus it is hung up in the smoke. Cf. Nourry, p. 558, and Rader on Martial, book XIII, epigram 35, p. 859. ORELLI.
Col. 881, ad notam Scabillorum... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. Le Pitture antiche di Ercolano, tom. IV, tab. XIII, p. 62, et I Bronzi di Ercolano, tom. II, tab. XLI, p. 155. ORELL.
Col. 881, to the note Scabillorum... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. Le Pitture antiche di Ercolano, vol. IV, plate 13, p. 62, and I Bronzi di Ercolano, vol. II, plate 41, p. 155. ORELLI.
Col. 882, ad notam Sambucistriae..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Has conjungit etiam Livius, qui post devictum Syriae regem Antiochum, vulgo magnum, ait lib. XXXIX, cap. 7 : Luxuriae enim peregrinae origo ab exercitu asiatico in Urbem invecta est..... tum psaltriae sambucistriaeque et convivalia ludorum oblectamenta. Ubi Doeringius sambucam instrumentum tam forma quam usu similem fere ei dicit quod apud nos dicitur Harfe. Conf. Spanhem. ad Callimach. Hymn. in Del., vers. 253 (p. 541 ed. Ernesti) et qui de his et aliis similibus instrumentis musicis doctissime disputant Commentatores ad Pictur. Herculan., tom. II, tab. VI, p. 35-38. ORELL.
Col. 882, to the note Sambucistriae..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Livy also joins these together, who after the defeat of Antiochus, king of Syria, commonly called the Great, says in book XXXIX, chap. 7: For the origin of foreign luxury was brought into the City by the Asiatic army... then female harpists and sambuca-players and banquet-entertainments of games. Where Döring says that the sambuca was an instrument almost similar both in shape and in use to that which among us is called Harfe [harp]. Cf. Spanheim on Callimachus, Hymn to Delos, v. 253 (p. 541, ed. Ernesti) and the Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses, who dispute most learnedly concerning these and other similar musical instruments, vol. II, plate 6, pp. 35-38. ORELLI.
Col. 885, not. Ut ferarum..., ad fin. : — Idololatr., lib. IV, cap. 96, p. 599. ORELL., — lege : — Idololatr., lib. IV, cap. 46, p. 599, et qui testimonia medicorum veterum ac recentiorum de cantharidibus earumque veneno diligentissime collegit Schneider. V. Cl. ad Nicandri Alexipharm., vers. 115, pag. 114 et seqq. ORELL.
Col. 885, note Ut ferarum..., at the end: — De Idololatria, book IV, chap. 96, p. 599. ORELLI., — read: — De Idololatria, book IV, chap. 46, p. 599, and the distinguished Schneider, who most diligently collected the testimonies of ancient and modern physicians concerning blister-beetles (cantharides) and their poison, on Nicander, Alexipharmaca, v. 115, p. 114 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 887, ad not. Non enim..., post v. ELMENH., adde : — Hieronymi verba sunt l. l : Quod si non putant eorum esse parva, quorum et magna sunt, alterum mihi conditorem juxta Valentinum, Marcionem et Apellem formicae, vermium, culicum, locustarum : alterum coeli, terrae, maris et angelorum debent introducere. BOCHARTUS Hierozoic., lib. IV, cap. 6, tom. II, pag. 325 ed. Rosenmuller.
Col. 887, to the note Non enim..., after the word ELMENH., add: — The words of Jerome, loc. cit., are: But if they do not think that the small things belong to the same creators to whom the great things also belong, they ought according to Valentinus, Marcion, and Apelles to introduce for me one creator of the ant, worms, gnats, and locusts, and another of heaven, earth, sea, and angels. BOCHART, Hierozoicon, book IV, chap. 6, vol. II, p. 325, ed. Rosenmüller.
Col. 888, post not. Et obtinere... adde sequentem :
Col. 888, after the note Et obtinere... add the following:
Tam vana i. e. nullius usus. ORELL.
Tam vana [So vain], that is, of no use. ORELLI.
Col. 889, not., Scaevitate... : — Vid. supra ad lib. I. ORELL. — lege : — Vid. supra ad lib. I, cap. 22. Stewechius mavult : Servitute innumerabili vitiorum. ORELL.
Col. 889, note Scaevitate...: — See above on book I. ORELLI. — read: — See above on book I, chap. 22. Stewechius prefers: Servitute innumerabili vitiorum [By an innumerable servitude of vices]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post not. : Scaevitate... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Scaevitate... insert the following:
Audaces, temerarios, praecipites, caecos. Coacervat hic more suo Arnobius plures dictiones, quae etsi rem unam et eamdem significare videntur, differunt tamen aliquo modo, et proprietates quasdam singulae ajunctas habent, quae non insunt caeteris. Audacia est fons et caput temeritatis; ex eo enim, quod ad pericula imperterritus et paulo audacior aliquis est, nascitur temeritas, i. e. προπέτεια, ut recte interpretantur glossae veterum, quae caecitatem etiam adjunctam habet, unde temerarios, praecipites, caecos bene conjungit Arnobius. Nam quando praecipites aliquo ferimur, oculorum aciem infigere non possumus, ut idcirco alia videmus imperfecte, alia ne videmus quidem. Quare et Seneca Tragicus temeritatem caecam pronuntiavit in Agamemnone, vers. 145. HER. Sic et nos : Kur verwegen, blind und tolldreist. ORELL.
Audaces, temerarios, praecipites, caecos [Bold, rash, headlong, blind]. Arnobius here after his manner heaps up several expressions, which although they seem to signify one and the same thing, nevertheless differ in some way, and each has certain special properties attached to it which are not in the rest. Boldness (audacia) is the fountain and head of rashness (temeritas); for from the fact that someone is undaunted towards perils and a little bolder, is born rashness, that is, προπέτεια [headlong haste], as the glosses of the ancients rightly interpret it, which also has blindness attached to it, whence Arnobius well joins temerarios, praecipites, caecos. For when we are borne headlong somewhere, we cannot fix the gaze of our eyes, so that on that account we see some things imperfectly, and others we do not even see at all. Wherefore Seneca the Tragedian also pronounced rashness blind in Agamemnon, v. 145. HERALDUS. Thus we also say: Kur verwegen, blind und tolldreist [Bold, rash, blind and madly daring]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Invalidos... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Invalidos... insert the following:
Generositas principalis, id est originalis. HEUMANN. Immo a Deo, omnium rerum principe, profecta, ut bene explicat Heraldus. Vide notam sequentem. Sic infra, cap. 64 : Aut ab indulgentia principali quemquam repellit. ORELL.
Generositas principalis [Princely nobleness], that is, original. HEUMANN. Nay rather, proceeding from God, the Prince of all things, as Heraldus well explains. See the following note. Thus below, chap. 64: Aut ab indulgentia principali quemquam repellit [Or repels anyone from His princely indulgence]. ORELLI.
Col. 894, post notam Cumque... insere sequentem :
Col. 894, after the note Cumque... insert the following:
Cujus animam fecerat universitatis istius. Meursius, pag. 75, haec verba mutila putat. Sed omnia optime cohaerent. Sensus est : noluit (Plato) ejusdem sinceritati
Cujus animam fecerat universitatis istius [Of which he had made the soul of that universe]. Meursius, p. 75, thinks these words mutilated. But all things cohere most excellently. The sense is: he (Plato) did not wish the souls of the human race to be of the same pureness
Editors' notes and page, col. 1339

Page

  • running head: 1339 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A itis (nos; B exercitu asiatico; C Apellem formicae; D tantur glossae
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (itis); word split at column break (since-); editors' matter set (itis (nos Helveti through ejusdem since-)
PL 5:1340
mixturae (vel sincerae mixturae) esse animas generis humani, cujus sinceritatis fecerat (vel docuerat esse in Timaeo suo) animam universitatis istius (sive animam mundi). ORELL.
of mixture (or of pure mixture), of which pureness he had made (or had taught to be in his Timaeus) the soul of that universe (or the soul of the world). ORELLI.
Col. 895, ante notam Parvarum... adde sequentem :
Col. 895, before the note Parvarum... add the following:
LIII. — Utpote a rebus non principalibus editas. Variae diversorum Gnosticorum opiniones de origine animarum, quas in tota hac disputatione sequitur Arnobius, in breve compendium redegit Tertullianus in libro de Anima, cap. 23, quem locum, cum scriptori nostro lucem, affundat integrum hic exscribere liceat. « Quidam, » inquit ille, « de coelis devenisse credunt homines, tanta persuasione, quanta illuc indubitate regressuros repromittunt, ut Saturninus, Menandri Simoniani discipulus, induxit, hominem affirmans ab angelis factum, primo opus futile et invalidum et instabile, in terra vermis instar palpitasse, quod consistendi vires deessent, dehinc ex misericordia summae potestatis, ad cujus effigiem, nec tamen plene perspectam, temere structus fuisset, scintillulam vitae consecutum, quae illum exsuscitarit et erexerit et constantia animarit, et post decessum vitae ad matricem relatura sit. Sed et Carpocrates tantum sibi de superioribus vindicat, ut discipuli ejus animas suas jam et Christo, nedum apostolis et peraequent, et cum volunt praeferant, quas subinde de sublimi virtute conceperint despectrice mundi potentium principatuum. Apelles sollicitatus refert animas terrenis escis de supercoelestibus sedibus ab igneo angelo Deo Israelis et nostro, qui exinde illis peccatricem circumfinxerit carnem. Examen Valentiniani semen Sophiae infulsit animae, per quod historias atque milesias aeonum suorum ex imaginibus visibilium recognoscunt. Doleo bona fide Platonem omnium haereticorum condimentarium factum, etc. » Vide ibi Pamelium. ORELL.
LIII. — Utpote a rebus non principalibus editas [Inasmuch as they were brought forth by non-principal things]. The various opinions of diverse Gnostics concerning the origin of souls, which Arnobius follows in this whole disputation, Tertullian has reduced to a brief compendium in his book De Anima, chap. 23, which passage, since it sheds light upon our writer, let it be permitted to transcribe here in full. "Some," says he, "believe that men came down from the heavens, with as great a persuasion as that with which they promise that they will undoubtedly return thither; as Saturninus, the disciple of Simonian Menander, introduced, affirming that man was made by angels, at first a futile and feeble and unstable work, quivering upon the earth like a worm because strength to stand firm was lacking, and afterwards out of the mercy of the supreme power, after whose likeness, though not fully beheld, he had been rashly fashioned, obtained a little spark of life, which roused him up and raised him erect and animated him with constancy, and after the departure of life will carry him back to the womb-stock. Moreover Carpocrates also claims so much for himself from the upper regions that his disciples already both make their own souls equal even to Christ, to say nothing of the apostles, and when they wish prefer them, as having conceived them from time to time from the sublime power that looks down upon the world-ruling principalities. Apelles relates that souls were enticed by earthly meats down from the supercelestial abodes by the fiery angel, the God of Israel and ours, who thereupon moulded sinful flesh around them. The swarm of Valentinus poured the seed of Sophia into the soul, through which they recognize the histories and Milesian tales of their aeons from the images of visible things. I grieve in good faith that Plato has been made the spice-dealer of all heretics, etc." See Pamelius there. ORELLI.
Col. 896, post notam Mali... insere sequentem :
Col. 896, after the note Mali... insert the following:
Nesciente, ignaro, ac nescio. Malim insciente, cum sequatur nescio. ORELL.
Nesciente, ignaro, ac nescio [Unwitting, ignorant, and unknowing]. I should prefer insciente, since nescio follows. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Puncta... insere hanc :
Ibid., after the short note Puncta... insert this one:
Uritur et laceratur. Vide not. ad lib. I, cap. 3, tom. I, pag. 284. Pro laceratur Stewechius mavult lancinatur. ORELL.
Uritur et laceratur [Is burned and torn]. See the note on book I, chap. 3, vol. I, p. 284. In place of laceratur Stewechius prefers lancinatur [is mangled]. ORELLI.
Col. 897, ad notam Quam sine... post v. ORELL., adde : — Lego ? Quinimmo potius magis in inscientiae fiinibus atque ignorantiae permanere, quam scire dicere Dei nihil fieri praeter voluntatem. MEURS., pag. 75.
Col. 897, to the note Quam sine... after the word ORELL., add: — Do I read? Nay rather, to remain more in the bounds of nescience and ignorance than to know how to say that nothing happens beyond the will of God. MEURSIUS, p. 75.
Col. 899, not. Aut nulla... : — ut nulla, — lege : — at nulla.
Col. 899, note Aut nulla...: — ut nulla, — read: — at nulla.
Col. 900, ante notulam Mundus... insere hanc :
Col. 900, before the short note Mundus... insert this one:
LVIII. — Quae causa hominem finxerit. Meursius, pag. 76, mavult qua causa. Male. quae causa i. q. quis auctor, conditor. ORELL.
LVIII. — Quae causa hominem finxerit [What cause fashioned man]. Meursius, p. 76, prefers qua causa [from what cause]. Badly. Quae causa is equivalent to what author, founder. ORELLI.
Col. 903, post not. Quid venas... insere sequentes :
Col. 903, after the note Quid venas... insert the following ones:
Oculis nos illuminare. Heumannus illuminari. Optime. ORELL.
Oculis nos illuminare [To give light to us by the eyes]. Heumann: illuminari [that we are given light]. Most excellently. ORELLI.
Ad periculum caecitatis. Idem Heumannus ob periculum. ORELL.
Ad periculum caecitatis [At the peril of blindness]. The same Heumann: ob periculum [on account of the peril]. ORELLI.
Col. 906, not. Sapor... : — sensu. Equidem autem Heraldo, — lege : — sensu, unde Stewechius audacius totum locum sic refinxit : Ipsa deinde haec quid sint, sapor, odor, idem sapor, et caeterae qualitatum distantiae quibus ex rationibus ducantur. Equidem autem Heraldo.
Col. 906, note Sapor...: — sensu. Equidem autem Heraldo, — read: — sensu, whence Stewechius more boldly reshaped the whole passage thus: Ipsa deinde haec quid sint, sapor, odor, idem sapor, et caeterae qualitatum distantiae quibus ex rationibus ducantur [Then what these things themselves are, taste, smell, the same taste, and from what principles the remaining differences of qualities are derived]. For my part, however, with Heraldus.
Col. 907, post not. Auras... insere sequentem :
Col. 907, after the note Auras... insert the following:
Rebus enim ex omnibus, quas augustae continet divinitatis obscuritas. Lectio si vera est, sensus erit : rebus ex omnibus, quas augusta divinitas continet tenebris (vel obscuritatibus) involutas, (von allen den Dingen, welche das erhabenste Wesen den Sterblichen verborgen halt, in Dunkelheit hullt). At legendum puto : Rebus enim ex omnibus, quas angustae continet divinationis obscuritas; hoc sensu : rebus ex omnibus, quas ratio nostra angusta (h. e. arctis circumscripta limitibus) divinans magis quam perspiciens verum, comprehendere potest. At judicent doctiores. ORELL.
Rebus enim ex omnibus, quas augustae continet divinitatis obscuritas [For out of all things which the obscurity of august divinity contains]. If the reading is true, the sense will be: out of all things which august divinity keeps wrapped in darkness (or obscurities), (von allen den Dingen, welche das erhabenste Wesen den Sterblichen verborgen halt, in Dunkelheit hullt [of all the things which the most sublime Being keeps hidden from mortals, wraps in darkness]). Yet I think we should read: Rebus enim ex omnibus, quas angustae continet divinationis obscuritas [For out of all things which the obscurity of narrow divination contains]; in this sense: out of all things which our narrow reason (that is, circumscribed by tight limits), divining rather than perceiving the truth, is able to grasp. But let more learned men judge. ORELLI.
Col. 909, post notam Qui longae vas... insere hanc :
Col. 909, after the note Qui longae vas... insert this one:
Editors' notes and page, col. 1340

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1340
  • marginal letters: A ritati mixturae; B scintillulam vitae; C Uritur et; D Heraldo, — lege
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (ritati); editors' matter set (ritati mixturae through Col. 909, post notam Qui longae vas)
PL 5:1341
Ut alii praestare id quod ipsi sunt valeant. Verissima haec correctio debetur Stewechio. Antea : ut alii praestare vel quod ipsi sunt, etc., nullo sensu. ORELL.
Ut alii praestare id quod ipsi sunt valeant [That they may be able to impart to another that which they themselves are]. This most true correction is owed to Stewechius. Previously: ut alii praestare vel quod ipsi sunt, etc., with no sense. ORELLI.
Col. 910, notul. Deponite... : — exponite, ex msto. ORELL. — lege : — exponite, ex msto quod, probante etiam Cantero, recipiendum fuisset. Vide ad lib. IV, cap. 21, verba : ut fletam exponeret ineptissime tractum. ORELL.
Col. 910, short note Deponite...: — exponite, from the manuscript. ORELLI. — read: — exponite, from the manuscript, which, with Canter also approving, ought to have been received. See on book IV, chap. 21, the words: ut fletam exponeret ineptissime tractum. ORELLI.
Col. 911, post notam Si aut... adde sequetem :
Col. 911, after the note Si aut... add the following:
Quid est enim tam injustum, etc. Horatius in Arte poet., vs. 467 :
Quid est enim tam injustum [For what is so unjust], etc. Horace in Ars Poetica, v. 467:
Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti. ELMENH.
He who saves a man against his will does the same as one killing him. ELMENHORST.
Col. 914, post notulam Constiterit, insere hanc :
Col. 914, after the short note Constiterit, insert this one:
Laetius. Heumannus lectius. Non male. ORELL.
Laetius [More joyfully]. Heumann: lectius [more choicely]. Not badly. ORELLI.
Col. 919, post notam Sacras... insere sequentem :
Col. 919, after the note Sacras... insert the following:
Et simulacris deorum. Eorum scil. in quorum procul dubio tutela erant vel sacrae mensae vel aliae, quibus ethnici, invocatis antea diis, accumbebant. Nonne vero ex hisce diis ille unus est, de quo canit Statius IV, Sylv. VI, vs. 32 :
Et simulacris deorum [And with images of the gods]. Namely, of those under whose guardianship without doubt were either the sacred tables or others, at which the pagans reclined after first invoking the gods. Now is not one of these gods he of whom Statius sings in Silvae IV, 6, v. 32:
. . . castae genius tutelaque mensae.
. . . the genius and guardian of the chaste table.
Et paulo post, v. 50 :
And a little after, v. 50:
. . . Pallaeus habebit. Regnator, laetis numen venerabile mensis.
. . . the Pellaean ruler will hold him, a venerable deity to joyful tables.
Verum ethnici haec tanquam aniles superstitiones postea rejecerunt. NOURR., pag. 317.
Truly the pagans afterwards rejected these things as old wives' superstitions. NOURRY, p. 317.
Col. 920, ad notam Matres...., post v. ELMENH. et ORELL. — adde : — Mulieres autem non infimi vel medii, sed primi etiam ordinis, nec tantum in reipublicae nascentis, verum etiam in reipublicae ad unius dominationem cedentis temporibus sic institutas fuisse discimus ex Suetonio, qui cap. 64, de Augusto haec narrat : Filiam et neptes ita instituit, ut etiam lanificio assuefaceret, vetaretque loqui, aut agere quidpiam, nisi propalam, et quod in diurnos commentarios referretur. Item cap. 73 : Veste non temere alia, nisi domestica usus est, ab uxore et filia neptibusque confecta. NOURR., pag. 318. — Conf. Phil. Carol. Animadv. in Q. Curt. pag. 613. ORELL.
Col. 920, to the note Matres...., after the words ELMENH. and ORELL. — add: — Moreover, that women not only of the lowest or middle, but even of the first rank, and not only in the times of the nascent republic, but even of the republic yielding to the rule of one man, were trained thus, we learn from Suetonius, who in chap. 64 relates these things of Augustus: He trained his daughter and granddaughters in such a way that he even accustomed them to wool-spinning, and forbade them to say or do anything except openly and such as might be entered in the daily journals. Likewise chap. 73: He scarcely used any other raiment than home-spun, made by his wife and daughter and granddaughters. NOURRY, p. 318. — Cf. Philippus Carolus, Animadversiones on Quintus Curtius, p. 613. ORELLI.
Col. 921, ad not. Potionibus, post v. ORELL., adde : — Causam interdicti vini Valerius Maximus reddit l. I, ne scilicet in aliquod dedecus prolaberentur, quia proximus a Libero patre intemperantiae gradus ad inconcessam Venerem esse consuevit. Caet. vid. qui hac de re multus est, Phil. Carolus in Animadv. ad A. Gell. lib. X, cap. 23, pag. 435 et seq. Athenaeus Deipnos. lib. X, cap. 13, narrat, vinum prohibitum fuisse mulieribus, quia Herculi potum petenti aquam pro vino mulier porrexerit. ORELL.
Col. 921, to the note Potionibus, after the word ORELL., add: — Valerius Maximus gives the cause of the prohibition of wine in book II, namely lest they should slip into some disgrace, because the next step from Father Liber of intemperance is wont to be to unpermitted Venus. For the rest, see Philippus Carolus, who has much on this matter in Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, book X, chap. 23, p. 435 et seq. Athenaeus, Deipnosophistae, book X, chap. 13, relates that wine was forbidden to women because when Hercules asked for a drink a woman handed him water instead of wine. ORELLI.
Ibid., ante notam Nonne sub... insere sequentem :
Ibid., before the note Nonne sub... insert the following:
LXVIII. — In Albano antiquitus monte, etc. Narrat scil. Livius lib. I, cap. 31, sub Servio Tullio, Romanorum rege, in Albano lapidibus pluisse, ac tunc, inquit, visi audire vocem ingentem ex summi cacuminis loco, ut patrio ritu sacra Albani facerent, quae, velut diis quoque simul cum patria relictis, oblivioni dederant. Idem, lib. V, cap. 52, Camillum haec ad Romanos verba facientem inducit : Videte, quid inter nos ac majores intersit. Illi sacra quaedam in monte Albano Lavinioque nobis facienda reliquerunt. Litteris quoque a Dionysio Halicarnass., lib. IV, p. 250, proditum legimus, ut ictum a Tarquinio cum Volscis et Hernicis foedus perpetuum esset, uno omnium consensu decretum, ferias quotannis in monte alto, Albae imminente, celebrandas, ubi sacra Jovi Latiari fierent, et communis omnium victima taurus caederetur. Nonne autem Arnobius taurum hunc fuisse album innuit ac de hujus ritus immutatione conqueritur? NOURR. pag. 318 seq. — Vim boves ex rufis reddendi niveos Clitumno Faliscorum fluvio tribuunt Propertius lib. II, eleg. 19, et Plin., Hist. Nat., l. II, cap. 3, qua virtute vanescente rufulos tauros coeptos fuisse immolari putat Dausqueius ad Sil. Ital. l. VIII, pag. 359. ORELL.
LXVIII. — In Albano antiquitus monte [Of old on the Alban Mount], etc. Namely, Livy relates in book I, chap. 31, that under Servius Tullius, king of the Romans, it rained stones on the Alban Mount, and then, he says, they seemed to hear a mighty voice from the grove on the topmost summit, that the Albans should perform the sacred rites after their ancestral custom, which, as if the gods also had been left behind together with their fatherland, they had given over to oblivion. The same author, book V, chap. 52, introduces Camillus speaking these words to the Romans: See what a difference there is between us and our ancestors. They left to us certain sacred rites to be performed on the Alban Mount and at Lavinium. We read it handed down in writing also by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, book IV, p. 250, that in order that the treaty struck by Tarquin with the Volscians and Hernicans might be perpetual, it was decreed by the unanimous consent of all that festivals should be celebrated yearly on a high mountain overlooking Alba, where sacred rites should be performed to Jupiter Latiaris, and as the common victim of all a bull should be slain. Now does not Arnobius hint that this bull was white and complain of the alteration of this rite? NOURRY, p. 318 seq. — The power of rendering oxen snow-white out of reddish ones is attributed to the Clitumnus, a river of the Faliscans, by Propertius, book II, elegy 19, and Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book II, chap. 3; and when this virtue vanished, Dausqueius thinks that reddish bulls began to be sacrificed, on Silius Italicus, book VIII, p. 359. ORELLI.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1341

Page

  • running head: 1341 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A Ut alii; B Nonne vero; C nisi domestica; D dederant. Idem
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Ut alii through pag. 359. ORELL.)
PL 5:1342
Ibid., ad notam Et hunc..., post verbum ORELL., adde : — Totam hanc fraudem his verbis retegit explicatque Macrobius l. l. : « Cum diu humanis capitibus Ditem et virorum victimis Saturnum placare se crederent, propter oraculum, in quo erat :
Ibid., to the note Et hunc..., after the word ORELL., add: — Macrobius, loc. cit., uncovers and explains this whole fraud in these words: "When for a long time they believed that they appeased Dis with human heads and Saturn with victims of men, on account of an oracle in which was:
Καὶ κεφαλὰς Ἅιδῃ καὶ τῷ πατρὶ πέμπετε φῶτα.
And send heads to Hades and a man (or light) to the Father.
Herculem ferunt postea cum Geryonis pecore per Italiam revertentem, suasisse illorum posteris, ut faustis sacrificiis infausta mutarent, inferentes Diti non hominum capita, sed oscilla ad humanam effigiem acte simulata, et aras Saturnias non mactando viros, sed accensis luminibus excolentes quia non solum virum, sed et lumina φῶτα significat : inde mos per Saturnalia missitandis cereis coepit. » NOURR., pag. 319.
They say that Hercules afterwards, returning through Italy with the cattle of Geryon, persuaded their descendants to exchange inauspicious sacrifices for auspicious ones, bringing to Dis not the heads of men, but little masks skilfully fashioned after the human likeness, and honouring the altars of Saturn not by slaughtering men, but by kindled lights, because φῶτα signifies not only a man, but also lights: thence began the custom of sending wax tapers to and fro during the Saturnalia." NOURRY, p. 319.
Col. 923, post not. Theutin... insere sequentem :
Col. 923, after the note Theutin... insert the following:
Tibicinem. Tibicen, teste Paulo (ap. Fest. v. tibicines), sumitur aliquando pro columine aut sustentaculo, quo aedificium aliquod aut domus, aut aliud aliquid fulcitur. Et certe eo sensu Juvenalis dixit, sat. III, vers. 203 :
Tibicinem [Prop]. Tibicen, as Paulus testifies (in Festus, under tibicines), is sometimes taken for a pillar or support whereby some building or house or something else is propped up. And certainly in that sense Juvenal said, Satire III, v. 203:
Nos urbem colimus, tenui tibicine fultam.
We inhabit a city propped up by a slender prop.
Ovidius quoque IV Fast., vers 695 :
Ovid also, Fasti IV, v. 695:
Haec modo verrebat stantem tibicine villam.
She was just now sweeping the farmhouse standing by a prop.
NOURR., p. 321. — Glossae : ... tibicines... ἀντηρίδες, δοκοί. Causam nominis exponit Festus : a similitudine tibiis canentium, qui ut canentes sustinent, ita illi aedificia. Conf. Commentar. ad Pictur. Herculan. tom. V, tab. LXX., pag. 314, et Herald., in Adversar., lib. I, cap. 8, pag. 43. ORELL.
NOURRY, p. 321. — Glosses: ... tibicines... ἀντηρίδες, δοκοί [buttresses, beams]. Festus sets forth the cause of the name: from the likeness of flute-players, for just as they support those singing, so those props support buildings. Cf. Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, plate 70, p. 314, and Heraldus in Adversaria, book I, chap. 8, p. 43. ORELLI.
Col. 926, ad notam Quis picum... post v. ORELL., adde : — De his elegantissimis versibus Virgilius cecinit Aen. VII, vers. 45 et seqq. :
Col. 926, to the note Quis picum... after the word ORELL., add: — Concerning these Virgil sang in most elegant verses, Aeneid VII, v. 45 et seqq.:
. . . . . . Rex arva Latinus et urbes Jam senior longa placidus in pace regebat. Hunc Fauno et Nympha genitum Laurente Marica Accipimus, Fauno Picus pater, iisque parentem Te, Saturne, refert : tu sanguinis ultimus auctor.
. . . . . . King Latinus, now aged, was calmly ruling the fields and cities in long peace. Him we hear to have been begotten of Faunus and the Laurentine nymph Marica; Picus was father to Faunus, and he traces his parent to you, O Saturn: you are the remotest founder of their blood.
Col. 927, post notam Vultis... insere sequentem :
Col. 927, after the note Vultis... insert the following:
Trecenti ergo sunt pleni et sexaginta post hos anni Hoc temporis intervallum in Eusebii Chronico multo magis his verbis contrahitur (ad ann. 838) : Primus rex Romanorum post captam Trojam Aeneas. Ante eum Janus, Saturnus, Picus, Faunus regnaverunt annis circiter 150, nimirum annis ut minus totidem, quam Arnobius gentilibus gratis concessit. De his primis Latinorum regibus vide sis Dionysium Halicarnass., lib. I Antiquitt. p. 24 et 34; Lactant., lib. I, cap. 22; Augustin., lib. XVIII, cap. 15, et alios. NOURR. p. 312.
Trecenti ergo sunt pleni et sexaginta post hos anni [There are therefore three hundred and sixty full years after these]. This interval of time in the Chronicle of Eusebius is contracted much more in these words (at the year 838): The first king of the Romans after the capture of Troy was Aeneas. Before him Janus, Saturn, Picus, and Faunus reigned about 150 years, namely fewer by at least as many years as Arnobius gratuitously conceded to the Gentiles. Concerning these first kings of the Latins see if you please Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquitates, book I, pp. 24 and 34; Lactantius, book I, chap. 22; Augustine, book XVIII, chap. 15, and others. NOURRY, p. 312.
Ibid., post notam Aeneae... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Aeneae... insert the following:
Albani oppidi conditoris. Regum Latii veteris ab Aenea usque ad Amulium incognita hactenus historia nuperrime lucem accepit ex insigni fragmento Chronici Eusebiani, quod integrum extat in codice Armenico Mediolani in Bibliotheca Ambrosiana servato, quodque tamquam promulsidem operis desideratissimi latine versum cum aliis nonnullis edidit Angelus Majus vir doctissimus, in l. tit. : Philonis Judaei, Porphyrii Philosophi et Eusebii Pamphili Opera inedita, Mediolani, 1816, octonis. Quod fragmentum, cum paucis tantum plagulis constet, integrum hic exscribere liceat, pag. 65 — 69.
Albani oppidi conditoris [Founder of the town of Alba]. The hitherto unknown history of the kings of ancient Latium from Aeneas right down to Amulius has very recently received light from a notable fragment of the Chronicle of Eusebius, which is extant in full in an Armenian codex preserved at Milan in the Ambrosian Library, and which, translated into Latin as a foretaste of a most desired work, along with several other pieces, the most learned Angelo Mai published in the book entitled: Philonis Judaei, Porphyrii Philosophi et Eusebii Pamphili Opera inedita, Milan, 1816, in octavo. Which fragment, since it consists of only a few sheets, let it be permitted to transcribe here in full, pp. 65-69.
De Roma condita.
On the Founding of Rome.
« Maxima controversia est de Urbe condita, nempe de tempore ejusque auctoribus, atque, ut mihi videtur, nullus historicus rem satis bene tradidit. Quae quum sint explorata, innuisse sufficiat. Sed enim Cephalion Gergesenus (l. Gergethius) scriptor et vir egregius altera aetatepost Iliacum bellum aedificatam ait Urbem ab iis, qui Ilio incolumes superfuerunt seque comites Aeneae adjunxerunt, etc. »
"There is the greatest controversy concerning the founding of the City, namely concerning the time and its founders, and, as seems to me, no historian has handed down the matter well enough. Since these things are ascertained, let it suffice to have hinted at them. However, Cephalion of Gergesa (read Gergitha), an eminent writer and man, says that in the second generation after the Trojan war the City was built by those who survived safe from Ilium and joined themselves as companions to Aeneas, etc."
Editors' notes and page, col. 1342

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. II. 1342
  • marginal letters: A Ibid., ad; B aliquid fulcitur.; C Accipimus, Fauno; D Mediolani in
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Ibid., ad notam Et hunc through comites Aeneae adjunxerunt, etc. »)
  • misprints as printed: acte (for arte), "ad humanam effigiem acte simulata"; aetatepost (for aetate post, no space printed) (Q1a)
  • UNSURE (Q1a): the small-type Greek oracle line, Ἅιδῃ, cannot be confirmed letter by letter on the lean image; left as set.
PL 5:1343
Paginae quatuor, quarum editionem in integro opere expectamus. Ex libro VII Diodori de veterum Romanorum Origine.
Four pages, whose publication we await in the complete work. From Book VII of Diodorus on the Origin of the Ancient Romans.
« Nonnulli historici arbitrari sunt, Romulos (i. e. Romulum et Remum, qui Romam condidere, natos esse ex Aeneae filia. Id autem a veritate longe abhorret : ingens enim annorum series intercedit inter regna Aeneae et Romuli, a quo Roma anno altero tertiae Olympiadis fundata est. Quare urbis aedificatio posterior est Troico bello annis plus quam CCCCXXXIII. Namque Aeneas tertio post captam Trojam anno Latinorum regnum occupavit, quod et tribus annis tenuit, donec e conspectu hominum sublatus est et divinos honores sortitus. Qui hujus imperium excepit Ascanius filius, Albam condidit, quae nunc Longa appellatur : eique urbi nomen fecit a fluvio, qui tunc Alba appellabatur : nunc est Tiberis.
"Several historians have supposed that the Romuli (that is, Romulus and Remus, who founded Rome) were born of the daughter of Aeneas. But that is far removed from the truth: for a huge series of years intervenes between the reigns of Aeneas and of Romulus, by whom Rome was founded in the second year of the seventh Olympiad. Wherefore the building of the city is later than the Trojan war by more than 433 years. For Aeneas in the third year after the capture of Troy occupied the kingdom of the Latins, which he also held for three years, until he was taken away from the sight of men and obtained divine honours. His son Ascanius, who succeeded to his rule, founded Alba, which is now called Longa: and he gave the name to that city from the river, which was then called Alba, and is now the Tiber.
« Sed ad nomen ejus urbis quod attinet, Fabius, Romanarum rerum scriptor, alias fabulas fingit. Oraculum, ait, Aeneae fuit editum, fore ut aliquis quadrupes locum condendae urbis illi praemonstraret. Jam vero cum forte Aeneas albam suem praegnantem sacrificio admoveret, illa manibus sacrificantis elapsa in collem quemdam fuga evasit, ibique triginta foetus enixa est. Tunc Aeneas admiratione perculsus, oraculique exsequendi studiosus, urbem eo loco condere decrevit : verum in somnis ab eo incepto deterritus est monitusque, ut triginta post annos, pro numero nempe foetuum, urbem strueret. Itaque Aeneas a frequentanda civibus urbe abstinuit. »
"But as far as pertains to the name of that city, Fabius, the writer of Roman history, devises other fables. An oracle, he says, was uttered to Aeneas, that some quadruped would point out to him beforehand the place for founding a city. Now when by chance Aeneas was bringing a pregnant white sow to sacrifice, she slipped from the hands of the sacrificer and escaped in flight to a certain hill, and there brought forth thirty young. Then Aeneas, struck with admiration and zealous to fulfil the oracle, resolved to found a city in that place: but in his sleep he was deterred from that undertaking and warned that after thirty years, namely according to the number of the litter, he should build the city. Therefore Aeneas abstained from peopling the city with citizens."
« Aenea vita erepto, Ascanius, ejus filius regnique haeres, triginta post annis collem aedificiis occupavit, nomenque fecit urbi Albae de suis colore. Latini enim sua lingua album appellant, quod nos λευκόν. Addidit et nomen Longam, propterea quod latitudine esset minima, in longitudinem autem nimiam porrigeretur. Ait insuper (Fabius), Albam ab Ascanio regno sedem optatam, multosque finitimos populos ab eo deletos. Quibus rebus Ascanius bene gestis inclaruit, extinctusque est anno regni sui XXXVIII. »
"When Aeneas was taken from life, Ascanius, his son and heir to the kingdom, thirty years afterwards occupied the hill with buildings, and gave the name to the city of Alba from the colour of the sow. For the Latins in their tongue call album what we call λευκόν [white]. He added also the name Longa, because it was very small in breadth, but stretched out to an excessive length. He (Fabius) says besides that Alba was chosen by Ascanius as the seat for his kingdom, and that many neighbouring peoples were destroyed by him. Having accomplished these exploits well, Ascanius became famous, and died in the 38th year of his reign."
« Ascanio fatis functo, populi tumultus exortus est propter duos de regno invadendo certantes. Nam et Julius, Ascanii filius, paternum imperium sibi vindicabat, et Silvius, Ascanii frater, ex Aenea Silviaque prima conjuge Latini, genitus, idem regnum affectabat. (Scilicet, Aenea mortuo, Ascanius puerum, quem perdere cupiebat, abjecerat in montes, qui tamen ibi a pastoribus nutritus est, ideoque Silvii nomen obtinuit a loci nomine.) Tandem post plurimam partium altercationem, vulgi suffragio regnum Silvius adeptus est. Julius, ab imperii spe dejectus, summi tamen pontificatus honore auctus est, fuitque secundus a rege. Ab hoc aiunt gentem Juliam propagatam, quae ad hanc usque diem Romae superest.
"When Ascanius had met his fate, a tumult of the people arose on account of two rivals contending to seize the kingdom. For both Julius, son of Ascanius, claimed his father's rule for himself, and Silvius, brother of Ascanius, begotten of Aeneas and Silvia, previously wife of Latinus, aspired to the same kingdom. (Namely, when Aeneas died, Ascanius had cast out into the mountains the boy, whom he desired to destroy; yet he was reared there by shepherds, and therefore obtained the name of Silvius from the name of the place.) At length, after very much wrangling of the factions, Silvius obtained the kingdom by the vote of the common people. Julius, cast down from the hope of sovereign rule, was nevertheless honoured with the dignity of the supreme pontificate, and was second to the king. From him they say the Julian gens was propagated, which survives at Rome even to this day.
« Rex Silvius nihil memorabile gessit, mortuusque est XLIX regni anno. Successit ei filius Aeneas, cui factum est agnomen Silvius : isque imperavit annis plus XXX. Postea regnavit Latinus, qui item appellatus est Silvius, annis L. Is plurimis rebus gestis praeliisquebellatis nobilis evasit. Hic et oppida adjacentia sustulit, et antiquas Latinorum urbes XVIII fundavit, nempe Tibur, Praeneste, Gabios, Tusculum, Coram, Pometiam (Cod. Arm. Comediam), Lanuvium, Labicum, Scaptiam, Satricum, Ariciam, Tellenas, Crustumerium, Caeninam, Fregellas, Cameriam, Medulliam, Boilam, quam alii dicunt Bolam. (Conf. Virgil. Aen. VI, 768 et seqq.) Latino extincto, creatus est rex ex eo genitus Alba Silvius, qui regnum tenuit annis XXXVIII. Hinc Capetus Silvius annis XXVI, cui successit Capys annis XXVIII. Mox Calpetus, filius ejus, annis XIII. Tum Tiberinus filius annis VIII. Hic Tyrrhenos armis aggressus est, quumque exercitum Albam amnem trajiceret, mersus est, eoque casu factum flumini nomen Tiberino. Hinc imperavit Latinis Agrippa annis XLI. Tum Aulus Silvius annis XIX. Hic adeo elatus superbia dicitur, ut et ipsi Jovi adversaretur
"King Silvius did nothing memorable, and died in the 49th year of his reign. His son Aeneas succeeded him, to whom the surname Silvius was given: and he ruled for more than 30 years. Afterwards reigned Latinus, who was likewise called Silvius, for 50 years. He became famous through very many exploits and battles fought. He both destroyed the adjacent towns and founded 18 ancient cities of the Latins, namely Tibur, Praeneste, Gabii, Tusculum, Cora, Pometia (Armenian Codex: Comedia), Lanuvium, Labicum, Scaptia, Satricum, Aricia, Tellenae, Crustumerium, Caenina, Fregellae, Cameria, Medullia, Boila, which others call Bola. (Cf. Virgil, Aeneid VI, 768 et seqq.) When Latinus died, Alba Silvius, begotten of him, was made king, who held the kingdom for 38 years. Next Capetus Silvius for 26 years, whom Capys succeeded for 28 years. Presently Calpetus, his son, for 13 years. Then his son Tiberinus for 8 years. He attacked the Tyrrhenians in arms, and when he was leading his army across the river Alba, he was drowned, and by that mishap the name Tiberinus was given to the river. Next Agrippa ruled over the Latins for 41 years. Then Aulus Silvius for 19 years. He is said to have been so puffed up with pride that he even opposed Jupiter himself
Editors' notes and page, col. 1343

Page

  • running head: 1343 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A Paginae quatuor; B culum, ait; C Quibus rebus; D tus est
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (adversa-); editors' matter set (Paginae quatuor through ipsi Jovi adversa-)
PL 5:1344
atque minaretur. Et quidem aliquando tempore fructuum, cum ingentia tornitrua saepe ederentur, ipse suos milites jussit simul omnes ad unius nutum clipeos gladiis verberare, quo scilicet tonitruum fragor ea re superaretur. Itaque ejus superbiam haud impunitam dii passi sunt, periitque fulminibus, mersus cum universa domo in lacum Albanum. Rei documentum Romani accolae lacus adhuc demonstrant columnam ex aquarum superficie eminentem ad eum locum, ubi mersa est regia familia. (Vid. Dionys. Hallicarn. Antiq. I, 71, qui regem illum dicit Ἀγρίπαν Ἀλλάδην vel Ἀλλώδιον pro varietate lectionum. Conf. etiam Syncellum, p. 185, ed. Goar.) Hunc consecutus est Aventinus, qui annis XXXVII regnavit. Is bello suburbanarum gentium victus, coactus est fugere ad Aventinum collem, qui ab eo scilicet tunc primum id nomen traxit. Deinde in imperium suffectus est Proca Silvius annis XIII; eo mortuo, Amulius, ejusdem filius junior, tyrannidem occupavit, dum Numitor, major natu frater, procul peregrinaretur. Is Amulius regnavit annis plusquam XLIII, donec a Romulo et Remo, qui Romam condiderunt, interfectus est. » Haec Eusebius. Regnaverunt ergo Albae :
and threatened him. And indeed once at the season of fruits, when huge thunderclaps were often uttered, he ordered all his soldiers together at the nod of one man to beat their shields with their swords, so that forsooth the crash of the thunderclaps might be surpassed thereby. Therefore the gods did not suffer his pride to go unpunished, and he perished by thunderbolts, plunged with his whole house into the Alban Lake. As a proof of the matter the Roman dwellers by the lake still point out a column projecting from the surface of the waters at that place where the royal family was plunged. (See Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquitates I, 71, who calls that king Agrippa, Allades, or Allodius according to the variety of readings. Cf. also Syncellus, p. 185, ed. Goar.) Aventinus followed him, who reigned 37 years. Defeated in a war of the suburban peoples, he was forced to flee to the Aventine hill, which forsooth then first drew that name from him. Next Proca Silvius was appointed to the rule for 13 years; when he died, Amulius, his younger son, seized the tyranny, while Numitor, his elder brother, was travelling far abroad. This Amulius reigned for more than 43 years, until he was slain by Romulus and Remus, who founded Rome." Thus Eusebius. There reigned therefore at Alba:
Ascanius annis 37. Silvius . . 49. Aeneas Silvius 30. Latinus . . 50. Alba Silvius . 38. Capetus Silvius 26. Capys . . . 28. Calpetus . . 13. Tiberinus. . 8. Agrippa. . . 41. Aulus Silvius. 19. Aventinus. . 37. Proca Silvius. 13. Amulius. 43. 432.
Ascanius 37 years; Silvius 49; Aeneas Silvius 30; Latinus 50; Alba Silvius 38; Capetus Silvius 26; Capys 28; Calpetus 13; Tiberinus 8; Agrippa 41; Aulus Silvius 19; Aventinus 37; Proca Silvius 13; Amulius 43; total 432.
Quod nonnihil excedit computum Arnobii. ORELL.
Which somewhat exceeds the computation of Arnobius. ORELLI.
Col. 929, ad not. Quid? vos..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Conf. H. Meyer und J. Schulz Anmerk. zu Winkelmanns Geschichte der Kunst. II. Buch. Nr. 399. Werke Winkelmanns tom. III, pag. 349. ORELL.
Col. 929, to the note Quid? vos..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. H. Meyer and J. Schulze, Anmerkungen zu Winckelmanns Geschichte der Kunst, Book II, no. 399, Werke Winckelmanns, vol. III, p. 349. ORELLI.
Col. 930, ad not. Apollinis... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. A. Gell. XIII, 22; Voss. de Idol. I, 12; Guther., de Vet. Jur. Pontif. I, 20; Brisson., de Form., I, 105; et Commentar. ad Pictur Herculan., tom. IV, tab. XVII, pag. 84. Indigitamenta erant itaque Libri Rituales, quos Numa Pompilius ab Etruscis sumpserat, in quibus, ut ait Festus, praescriptum erat, quo ritu condantur urbes, arae, aedes sacrentur, qua sanctitate muri, quo jure portae, quo modo tribus centuriae distribuantur etc. ORELL.
Col. 930, to the note Apollinis... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. Aulus Gellius, XIII, 22; Vossius, De Idololatria I, 12; Gutherius, De Veteri Jure Pontificio I, 20; Brissonius, De Formulis I, 105; and Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. IV, plate 17, p. 84. The Indigitamenta were therefore the Ritual Books which Numa Pompilius had taken from the Etruscans, in which, as Festus says, it was prescribed by what rite cities should be founded, altars and temples consecrated, with what sanctity walls, by what law gates, and in what manner tribes and centuries should be distributed, etc. ORELLI.
Col. 933, post not. Cum ergo..., insere sequentem :
Col. 933, after the note Cum ergo..., insert the following:
Perquiramus et nos contra, etc. Augustinus de Civ. Dei lib. I, cap. 29 : Pagani, qui probitati Christianorum insultant, illisque dicunt, cum forte in aliqua temporalia mala devenerint: ubi est Deus tuus? ipsi dicant : Ubi sint dii eorum, cum talia patiuntur, pro quibus evitandis eos vel colunt, vel colendos esse contendunt. ELMENH.
Perquiramus et nos contra [Let us also inquire on the other hand], etc. Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book I, chap. 29: Let the pagans, who insult the probity of Christians and say to them, when perchance they have fallen into some temporal evils, "Where is your God?", say themselves where their own gods are when they suffer such things, for the avoiding of which they either worship them or contend that they ought to be worshipped. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., ad not. Acerras... pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Et jam in posteriorem explicationem inclino de arca thuraria. Nec quidquam mutandum. Conficiatis i. e. consumatis (warum ihr alle eure Weyhrauehkastchen auf die vollen altare ausschuttet, ausleert). In Pictura Herculanensi tom. II, tab. XXXIII, conspicitur mulier aceram h. e. arcam thuriferam cum lauro gestans. Vide ibi commentatores doctissimos, pag. 197, et Visconti in Museo Pio-Clement., tom. IV, pag. 5. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Acerras... in place of the word ORELL., add: — And now I incline to the latter explanation concerning an incense-casket. Nor is anything to be changed. Conficiatis, that is, consumatis (warum ihr alle eure Weyhrauehkastchen auf die vollen altare ausschuttet, ausleert [why you pour out, empty all your incense-caskets upon the full altars]). In a Herculanean painting, vol. II, plate 33, is seen a woman carrying an acerra, that is, an incense-casket, with laurel. See the most learned commentators there, p. 197, and Visconti in Museo Pio-Clementino, vol. IV, p. 5. ORELLI.
Col. 934, post not. Amissionem... insere sequentem :
Col. 934, after the note Amissionem... insert the following:
Sublatis ingenuitatibus. Ingenuitas apud Romanos eorum erat qui liberis erant parentibus nati : hinc
Sublatis ingenuitatibus [With statuses of free birth taken away]. Ingenuitas among the Romans belonged to those who were born of free parents: hence
Editors' notes and page, col. 1344

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1344
  • marginal letters: A retur atque; B jor natu; C Quod nonnihil; D Dei lib.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (retur); editors' matter set (retur atque through parentibus nati : hinc)
PL 5:1345
jus ingenuitatis, cujus signa erant in viris toga pura, in pueris bulla et toga praetexta : ingenuus enim civis optimo jure. Cicero in Verrem I, cap. 58 : Vestitus enim neminem commovebat is, quem illi mos et jus ingenuitatis dabat, scil. toga praetexta. Conf. Sigon. de antiquo Jure Pop. Rom. I, cap. 6, tom. I, pag. 75, ed. Lips. ORELL.
the right of free birth (jus ingenuitatis), the signs of which were in men the plain toga (toga pura), in boys the bulla and the bordered toga (toga praetexta): for a free-born man was a citizen with the fullest right. Cicero, In Verrem I, chap. 58: For that attire moved no one, which custom and the right of free birth gave him, namely the toga praetexta. Cf. Sigonius, De Antiquo Jure Populi Romani I, chap. 6, vol. I, p. 75, Leipzig ed. ORELLI.
LIBER TERTIUS.
BOOK THE THIRD.
Col. 937, ante notam primam pone sequentem :
Col. 937, before the first note put the following:
I. — Jam dudum quidem criminibus his omnibus, maledictionibus potius. Crimina appellat accusationes, quae sine maledictionibus et conviciis stare possunt. Quoniam igitur gentium criminationes non erant simplices et nudae accusationes, sed omni acerbitatis felle tinctae, idcirco addit maledictionibus potius. Similia sunt Origenis ista contra Celsum, lib. III : Ἤρκει μὲν οὖν καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς τὰς Κέλσου λοιδορίας μᾶλλον ἢ κατηγορίας. HERALD.
I. — Jam dudum quidem criminibus his omnibus, maledictionibus potius [Long since indeed to all these charges, or rather revilings]. He calls crimina accusations, which can stand without revilings and insults. Since therefore the charges of the Gentiles were not simple and bare accusations, but steeped in all the gall of bitterness, on that account he adds maledictionibus potius [or rather revilings]. Similar are those words of Origen, Contra Celsum, book III: These things therefore sufficed also against the revilings rather than accusations of Celsus. HERALDUS.
Col. 939, ante notulam Ad fidem... insere hanc :
Col. 939, before the short note Ad fidem... insert this one:
Aut eo esse comprobabitur vera. Aut, id est neque ἀπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ. HEUMANN. in marg. — Sic Cicero ad Div. II, epist. ult. : Neque unde, neque quo die datae essent litterae, aut quo tempore te expectarem, significabant. ORELL.
Aut eo esse comprobabitur vera [Or will thereby be proved true]. Aut, that is, neque understood in common (ἀπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ). HEUMANN in the margin. — Thus Cicero, Ad Familiares II, last epistle: They neither signified whence nor on what day the letters were sent, nor at what time I should expect you. ORELLI.
Ibid., post eamd. notul. adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the same short note add the following:
Consensionis unitae. Unire, unitus, vocabula latinitatis ecclesiasticae. Neronis aetate nondum erant in usu, nisi in philosophorum circulis. Seneca Quaest. Nat. lib. II, cap. 2 : Expedire me non poteram, si philosophorum lingua uti voluissem, ut dicerem unita corpora. Vid. Cellar. de Barbarism. l. lat., p. 148, et in Addend., p. 156. Apud nostrum nil frequentius, ORELL.
Consensionis unitae [Of united agreement]. Unire, unitus, words of ecclesiastical Latinity. In the age of Nero they were not yet in use, except in the circles of philosophers. Seneca, Quaestiones Naturales, book II, chap. 2: I could not extricate myself if I had wished to use the language of philosophers, so as to say united bodies (unita corpora). See Cellarius, De Barbarismis linguae latinae, p. 148, and in the Addenda, p. 156. In our author nothing is more frequent. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Possumus... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Possumus... insert the following:
Divinorum omnium quaecumque sunt. Heumannus conj. quicumque, v. divinorum accipiens genere masculino. Sed eodem sensu pro diis utitur Arnobius lib. VI, cap. 3, cui debent divina nobiscum, quod nollem jam a me mutatum fuisse in dii una nobiscum. ORELL.
Divinorum omnium quaecumque sunt [Of all divine beings, whatsoever they are]. Heumann conjectures quicumque, taking the word divinorum in the masculine gender. But Arnobius uses it in the same sense for diis in book VI, chap. 3, cui debent divina nobiscum [to Whom divine beings along with us owe], which I could now wish had not been changed by me into dii una nobiscum. ORELLI.
Col. 941, not. An haec..., post verba : — Sed unice vera Meursii emendatio, — adde : — Heumannus conj. an ipsi haec sibi (i. e. ipsis diis scil.) diebus imposueritis lustricis. Male. ORELL.
Col. 941, note An haec..., after the words: — But the emendation of Meursius is uniquely true, — add: — Heumann conjectures an ipsi haec sibi (that is, to the gods themselves, namely) diebus imposueritis lustricis [whether you yourselves imposed these names upon them on purification days]. Badly. ORELLI.
Col. 944, post notam Neque... adde notulam :
Col. 944, after the note Neque... add the short note:
Quinam isti sunt divi. Heumannus sint, bene. ORELL.
Quinam isti sunt divi [Who those gods are]. Heumann: sint, well. ORELLI.
Col. 945, ad notulam Verborum... adde : — Heumannus luculentia. Sed nil mutandum. Vide Corrigenda et Addend., pag. 466. ORELL.
Col. 945, to the short note Verborum... add: — Heumann: luculentia. But nothing is to be changed. See Corrigenda et Addenda, p. 466. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. ult. : — De hoc. I. e. propter hoc, ut saepe. Vide, — lege : — Ab hoc, i. e. propter hoc ut saepe (Heumannus conj. ob hoc). Vide.
Ibid., last note: — De hoc. That is, on account of this, as often. See, — read: — Ab hoc, that is, on account of this, as often (Heumann conjectures ob hoc). See.
Col. 946, not. Erroris... : — dictave, — lege : — dictare.
Col. 946, note Erroris...: — dictave, — read: — dictare.
Ibid., post notam Erroris... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Erroris... insert the following:
VIII. — Pronuntiamus genere masculino. Hieronymus ad Damasum papam Epist. 143 : Nec putandum sexum esse in virtutibus Dei cum etiam ipse Spiritus sanctus secundum proprietates linguae hebreae feminino genere proferatur RUHA; graecae neutro τὸ πνεῦμα; latinae masculino genere spiritus. Ex quo intelligendum est, quando de superioribus disputatur, et masculinum aliquid seu femininum ponitur, non tam sexum significari, quam idioma sonare linguae : siquidem ipse Deus invisibilis et incorruptibilis omnibus pene linguis effertur genere masculino, cum in eum non cadat sexus. ELMENH.
VIII. — Pronuntiamus genere masculino [We pronounce in the masculine gender]. Jerome to Pope Damasus, Epistle 143: Nor must it be thought that there is sex in the powers of God, since even the Holy Spirit Himself according to the idioms of the Hebrew tongue is uttered in the feminine gender, RUHA; of the Greek in the neuter, τὸ πνεῦμα; of the Latin in the masculine gender, spiritus. From which it is to be understood that when disputation is held concerning higher beings, and something masculine or feminine is put, sex is not so much signified as the idiom of the language sounds: since God Himself, invisible and incorruptible, in almost all languages is expressed in the masculine gender, whereas sex does not fall upon Him. ELMENHORST.
Ibid., not. Nam consuestis... post med. : — et solemn. Pop. Rom. verbis. Caeterum, — lege : — et solemn. Pop. Rom. verbis, nec non Phil. Carolus Animadv. in A. Gell. l. l. pag. 171 et seqq., qui hac de re multus est. Caeterum.
Ibid., note Nam consuestis... after the middle: — and in the solemn words of the Roman people. For the rest, — read: — and in the solemn words of the Roman people, and also Philippus Carolus, Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, loc. cit., p. 171 et seqq., who has much on this matter. For the rest.
Col. 949, ad notulam Aboriri... post v. ORELL,, adde : — Papias : aboriri... male nasci. Nonius : aboriatur, abortiat... Varro... vinum, quod ibi natum sit in quodam loco, si praegnans biberit, fieri, ut aboriatur. ELMENH.
Col. 949, to the short note Aboriri... after the word ORELL., add: — Papias: aboriri... to be ill-born. Nonius: aboriatur, miscarries... Varro: ...wine which has been grown there in a certain place, if a pregnant woman drinks it, it comes to pass that she miscarries. ELMENHORST.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1345

Page

  • running head: 1345 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A jus ingenuitatis; B Aut eo; C lem jam; D minino genere
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (jus ingenuitatis through ut aboriatur. ELMENH.)
PL 5:1346
Col. 950, ad not. Hespontiacum, post v. ORELL., adde : — Etymol. Magn. v. Ἀβαρνὶς πόλις Λαμψάκου. ὠνομάσθη δὲ ἀπὸ τοιαύτης αἰτίας. Διονύσου ἐρασθεῖσα Ἀφροδίτη, ἐμίγη αὐτῷ· ἀναχωρήσαντος δὲ τούτου εἰς τὴν Μηδικὴν (l. Ἰνδικὴν, ut habet Scholiastes Apollonii), ἐγαμήθη Ἀδώνιδι· Ὕστερον δὲ ἐπανελθόντος Διονύσου, στέφανον πλέξασα ἡ Ἀφροδίτη ἀπήντησεν αὐτῷ· ᾐτεῖτο δὲ ἀκολουθῆσαι αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ ἤδη γεγαμῆσθαι· εἰς δὲ Λάμψακον ἀναχωρήσασα, τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κυοφορούμενον ἐβούλετο ἀνελεῖν. Ἡ δὲ Ἥρα ζηλοτυπήσασα μεμαγευμένῃ τῇ χειρὶ ἐφήψατο τῆς γαστρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν τεκεῖν παῖδα· ὃν Πρίηπον ὀνομασθῆναι, ἄσχημον καὶ βαθύαιδοῖον· καὶ τοῦτον ἀπαρνηθῆναι αὐτὴν τὴν Ἀφροδίτην· καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου Ἀπαρνίδην κληθῆναι, κατὰ δὲ ἐναλλαγὴν τοῦ στοιχείου Ἀβαρνίδην. Eadem iisdem fere verbis habet Scholiastes ad Appollon. Rhod. I, 932. Conf. turpem hanc fabulam doctissime illustrantem Zoegam in l. t. Li Bassirilievi antichi di Roma, t. II, tab. LXXX, p. 165, et seqq. ORELL.
Col. 950, to the note Hespontiacum, after the word ORELL., add: — Etymologicum Magnum, under the word: Abarnis, a city of Lampsacus. And it was named from such a cause: Aphrodite, having fallen in love with Dionysus, lay with him; and when he withdrew to Media (read India, as the Scholiast of Apollonius has it), she was married to Adonis. Afterwards, when Dionysus returned, Aphrodite wove a crown and met him; but she begged off from following him because she was already married; and withdrawing to Lampsacus, she wished to destroy the child she was carrying by him. But Hera, moved with jealousy, touched her belly with a bewitched hand, and caused her to bring forth a boy, who was named Priapus, unshapely and with huge genitals; and Aphrodite herself disowned (ἀπαρνηθῆναι) him; and from this it was called Aparnis, and by interchange of the letter, Abarnis. The Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, I, 932, has the same things in almost the same words. Cf. Zoëga, who most learnedly illustrates this base fable in the book entitled Li Bassirilievi antichi di Roma, vol. II, plate 80, p. 165 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 951, ad not. Tortari, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumann. conj. plorare. Male. ORELL.
Col. 951, to the note Tortari, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann conjectures plorare [to weep]. Badly. ORELLI.
Col. 953, post notam Aut si... insere sequentem :
Col. 953, after the note Aut si... insert the following:
Coagmenta. Emendandus in hac voce Nonius : Coagmenta dicta sunt conjunctiones arctae et compares (leg. compages) a cogendo, id est, stringendo. MEURS., pay. 93.
Coagmenta [Joints]. Nonius must be emended under this word: Coagmenta is the name given to close joinings and framings (compares, read compages) from cogendo [forcing together], that is, binding tight. MEURSIUS, p. 93.
Col. 955, ad notam Cum arteriis, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumann. Spiralibus. Male. ORELL.
Col. 955, to the note Cum arteriis, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann: Spiralibus [breathing-tubes]. Badly. ORELLI.
Col. 956, ad notam Cilunculos, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Conf. Dausqueium, ad Sil. Ital. pag. 2, qui praefert silunculos et comparat cum v. σιμιχίδας ap. Theocritum : quod vero potius convenit iis, quos paulo post Arnobius appellat illos resimis naribus. ORELL.
Col. 956, to the note Cilunculos, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. Dausqueius on Silius Italicus, p. 2, who prefers silunculos and compares it with the word Σιμιχίδας in Theocritus: which however rather suits those whom a little after Arnobius calls illos resimis naribus [those with upturned nostrils]. ORELLI.
Col. 963, ad notam Caeteri, post v. HERALD., adde : — Heumannus construit : Caeteri enim dii non sunt (divini), quod ex antecedentibus repetendum. ORELL.
Col. 963, to the note Caeteri, after the word HERALD., add: — Heumann construes: Caeteri enim dii non sunt (divini) [For the rest of the gods are not divine], which must be repeated from what precedes. ORELLI.
Col. 964, ad notam Sunt in... pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Andreas Cirino in Commentatione de Urbe Roma, cap. 24, inserta Sallengrii Thesauro Antiquitt. Rom. tom. II, pag. 266, putat, aut recipiendam C. Barthii conjecturam in sidereis sedibus, aut legendum : in sidereis sedibus, montibus silvae (more Arnobii copulam omittere solentis), haec observans : « Enimvero opinionem Anaxagorae et Democriti sequitur, qui, teste Plutarcho, de Facie in orbe lunae et in Philosophorum Placitis, docuerunt, lunam esse firmamentum ignitum, quod in se contineat planities, montes et convalles. Heraclitus terram caliginosam nube contectam existimavit : Philolaus cum Pythagoricis similia effutiunt. Fortasse symbolica virtutum momenta coelorum in vertice collocata demonstrant, et cum Orion inter sidera praestet, venator et lepus hanc sedem venatoribus ostentarunt, illustrium laborum finem et immortale decus. » ORELL.
Col. 964, to the note Sunt in... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Andreas Cirino in his Commentatio de Urbe Roma, chap. 24, inserted in Sallengre's Novus Thesaurus Antiquitatum Romanarum, vol. II, p. 266, thinks either that Caspar Barth's conjecture in sidereis sedibus [in starry abodes] should be received, or that we should read: in sidereis sedibus, montibus silvae (after the manner of Arnobius, who is wont to omit the conjunction), observing these things: "Indeed he follows the opinion of Anaxagoras and Democritus, who, as Plutarch testifies in De Facie in Orbe Lunae and in Placita Philosophorum, taught that the moon is a fiery firmament which contains in itself plains, mountains, and valleys. Heraclitus thought it a dark earth covered with a cloud; Philolaus with the Pythagoreans babbles similar things. Perhaps they point out symbolic emblems of virtues placed in the summit of the heavens, and since Orion excels among the constellations, the hunter and the hare showed this abode to hunters as the goal of illustrious labours and immortal glory." ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Ut difficiles, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumannus conj. corrigatque. Male. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Ut difficiles, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann conjectures corrigatque. Badly. ORELLI.
Col. 965, ante notulam Scienda, insere hanc :
Col. 965, before the short note Scienda, insert this one:
XXII. — Atque ut vita sit instructior. Lego : atque ut vita sit his instructior. MEURS., p. 93.
XXII. — Atque ut vita sit instructior [And that life might be better furnished]. I read: atque ut vita sit his instructior [and that life might be better furnished by these]. MEURSIUS, p. 93.
Col. 970, ante notam Et nisi... insere sequentem :
Col. 970, before the note Et nisi... insert the following:
XXIV. — Tutelaribus diis. Arnobius infra, l. IV : Si et has dicitis partes suis agere sub tutelaribus divis. Dionysius Halicarn., lib. IV Antiquitt. Rom., p. 220 : Βωμοὺς ἐκέλευσεν αὐτοῖς ἱδρύσασθαι, θεῶν ἐπισκόπων τε καὶ φυλάκων τοῦ πάγου; lib. VI, pag. 393 : Καπιτώλιε Ζεῦ, καὶ θεοὶ πόλεως ἐπίσκοποι. Hieron., tom. IV, in Esai. cap. LVIII : Roma orbis domina in singulis insulis domibusque Tutelae simulacrum cereis venerans et lucernis, quam ad (l. ob) tuitionem aedium isto appellant nomine. Inscriptio vetus :
XXIV. — Tutelaribus diis [Tutelary gods]. Arnobius below, book IV: Si et has dicitis partes suis agere sub tutelaribus divis [If you say that these parts also act under their own tutelary gods]. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquitates Romanae, book IV, p. 220: He ordered them to set up altars to the gods who are overseers and guardians of the district; book VI, p. 393: Capitoline Zeus, and gods who are overseers of the city. Jerome, vol. IV, on Isaiah, chap. 58: Rome, mistress of the world, in each tenement-block and house venerating with wax tapers and lamps an image of Tutela, whom they call by that name for the protection of the buildings. An ancient inscription:
DEO. TUTELARI. AEMILIUS. SEVERIA. MIMOGRAPHUS. POSUIT. MERCURIO. ET. MINERVAE. DIIS. TUTELARIBUS. ELMENH.
TO THE TUTELARY GOD AEMILIUS SEVERIANUS, MIME-WRITER, SET THIS UP. TO MERCURY AND MINERVA, TUTELARY GODS. ELMENHORST.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1346

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. III. 1346
  • marginal letters: A Col. 950; B — Heumann.; C Roma, cap.; D XXII. —
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Col. 950 through DIIS. TUTELARIBUS. ELMENH.)
PL 5:1347
Col. 971, not. Unctionibus..., ad fin., pro loco : — Herculeo (id est arctissimo) vinctum erat cingulum, — lege : — Herculeo (id est arctissimo, de quo multus est Boettiger. V. Cl. in Griechischen Vasengemahlden, tom. I, part. II, pag. 103) vinctum erat cingulum.
Col. 971, note Unctionibus..., at the end, in place of the passage: — the girdle was bound with a Herculean (that is, most tight) knot, — read: — the girdle was bound with a Herculean (that is, most tight, on which the distinguished Böttiger has much in Griechische Vasengemälde, vol. I, part II, p. 103) knot.
Col. 975, ante not. Alius..., insere sequentes :
Col. 975, before the note Alius..., insert the following ones:
XXIX — Dissolventiaque se ipsa. Se deest in Cod. ms. Herald. dissolventia ipsa se. ORELL.
XXIX. — Dissolventiaque se ipsa [And dissolving themselves]. Se is lacking in the manuscript codex. Heraldus: dissolventia ipsa se. ORELLI.
Quos esse singulos semper, etc. Singulos h. l. sensu insolentiori dixisse videtur Arnobius pro numero definitis, (von einer bestimmten eingeschranhten Anzahl.). Opp. innumeri. ORELL.
Quos esse singulos semper [That they are always single], etc. Arnobius in this passage in a more unusual sense seems to have said singulos for defined in number (von einer bestimmten eingeschranhten Anzahl [of a definite, limited number]). Opposed to innumeri [innumerable]. ORELLI.
Ab Jano..... patre, etc. Servius ad Aen. VIII, vs. 605: Alii Janum dici dominum volunt, in quo ortus est et occasus.... Alii anni totius, quem in quatuor tempora constat esse divisum. Anni autem esse deum illa res probat, quod ab eo prima pars anni nominatur. Nam a Jano Januarius dicitur. Alii Janum mundum accipiunt, cujus caulae ideo in pace clausae sunt, quod mundus undique clausus est, belli tempore aperiuntur ad auxilium petendum, ut pateant. Addit illum ab aliis, quemadmodum a Cicerone, Janum seu Eanum ab eundo vocitari, eumque esse Martem, ab aliis vero Clusivium aut Patulcum aut Janonium, atque etiam Quirinum appellari. Macrobius vero lib. I Sat., cap. 9, hunc ipsum a quibusdam, uti a Nigidio, eumdem dici atque Solem et Apollinem, a nonnullis vero mundum et coelum, atque iisdem, quae Servius recenset, nominibus ab aliis vocatum, imprimisque Janonium, quasi, inquit, non solum mensis Januari, sed mensium omnium ingressus tenentem. Conf. Augustin., VII de Civ. Dei, c. 7. NOURR., p. 140. — Conf. Joann. Lyd. de Mensibus pag. 55 et seqq., et imprimis doctiss. Creutzer. in l. t. Symbolik und Mythologie der alten Völker, t. II, p. 450. seqq. ORELL.
Ab Jano..... patre [From Father Janus], etc. Servius on Aeneid VIII, v. 605: Some will have Janus called the lord in whom is rising and setting.... Others, of the whole year, which it is agreed is divided into four seasons. Moreover, that he is the god of the year is proved by that fact, that from him the first part of the year is named. For from Janus is called January. Others take Janus as the world, whose enclosures are therefore closed in peace because the world is closed on every side, and in time of war are opened for seeking aid, that they may lie open. He adds that by others, just as by Cicero, he is called Janus or Eanus from going (ab eundo), and that he is Mars, while by others he is called Clusivius or Patulcus or Janonius, and also Quirinus. Macrobius moreover, Saturnalia, book I, chap. 9, says that this very god by some, as by Nigidius, is called the same as the Sun and Apollo, while by several he is called the world and heaven, and by others is called by the same names which Servius recounts, and above all Janonius, as if, says he, holding the entrances not only of the month of January, but of all the months. Cf. Augustine, De Civitate Dei VII, chap. 7. NOURRY, p. 140. — Cf. Joannes Lydus, De Mensibus, p. 55 et seqq., and above all the most learned Creuzer in the book entitled Symbolik und Mythologie der alten Völker, vol. II, p. 450 seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 976, ad not. Patrem, post v. ORELL., adde : — Deum Fontum seu Fontinalem Latinorum Tusci dixere Fontir a φυτεύω, producere et emittere, unde Latinis fons, quemadmodum apnd eosdem a scateo formatur scaturigo. GORIUS, Dissert. de Hellenismo Etrusc. in Symbol. Litter., tom. II, pag. 66.
Col. 976, to the note Patrem, after the word ORELL., add: — The god Fontus or Fontinalis of the Latins the Tuscans called Fontir from φυτεύω, to bring forth and send out, whence fons [fountain] among the Latins, just as among the same people scaturigo [springing water] is formed from scateo [to bubble forth]. GORI, Dissertatio de Hellenismo Etruscorum in Symbolae Litterariae, vol. II, p. 66.
Ibid., ad notam Juturnae, sub fin., post v. ORELL., adde : — Lacuum dea apud veteres Latinos, teste Virgilio, Aen. XII, 138 :
Ibid., to the note Juturnae, near the end, after the word ORELL., add: — Goddess of lakes among the ancient Latins, as Virgil testifies, Aeneid XII, 138:
Extemplo Turni sic est affata sororem Diva deam stagnis quae fluminibusque sonoris Praesidet : hunc illi rex aetheris altus honorem Jupiter erepta pro virginitate sacravit.
Forthwith the goddess thus addressed the sister of Turnus, a goddess who presides over pools and sounding rivers: this honour the high king of the ether, Jupiter, consecrated to her in return for her ravished virginity.
Conf. Commentatt. Pict. Herculan. in Obss. ad calcem additis. Tom. I, pag. 171. ORELL.
Cf. the Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses in the Observationes added at the end, vol. I, p. 171. ORELLI.
Col. 980, ad notam Aethereum, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Aegyptiorum dogma teste Diodoro Siculo, lib. I, cap. 12, cujus verba servata etiam ab Eusebio Praeparat. Evangil. lib. III, cap. 3, cum sint in hanc rem classica, juvat integra exscribere : Τὸν δ' ἀέρα προσαγορεῦσαί φασιν Ἀθηνᾶν, μεθερμηνευομένης τῆς λέξεως, καὶ Διὸς θυγατέρα νομίσαι ταύτην, καὶ παρθένον ὑποστήσασθαι διά τε τὸ ἄφθορον εἶναι τῆ φύσει τὸν ἀέρα, καὶ τὸν ἀκρότατον ἔχειν τόπον τοῦ σύμπαντος κόσμου· διόπερ ἐκ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ Διὸς μυθολογηθῆναι ταύτην γενέσθαι· ὠνομάσθαι δὲ αὐτὴν Τριτογένειαν ἀπὸ τοῦ τρὶς μεταβάλλειν αὐτῆς τὴν φύσιν κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν, ἔαρος καὶ θέρους καὶ χειμῶνος, λέγεσθαι δ' αὐτὴν καὶ Γλαυκῶπιν, οὐχ, ὥσπερ ἔνιοι τῶν Ἑλλήνων ὑπέλαβον, ἀπὸ τοῦ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχειν γλαυκοὺς (τοῦτο μὲν γὰρ εὔηθες ὑπάρχειν), ἀλλ' ἀπὸ τοῦ τὸν ἀέρα τὴν πρόσοψιν ἔχειν ἔγγλαυκον. NOURR., pag. 443. seq.
Col. 980, to the note Aethereum, in place of the word ORELL., add: — A dogma of the Egyptians, as Diodorus Siculus testifies, book I, chap. 12, whose words, preserved also by Eusebius, Praeparatio Evangelica, book III, chap. 3, since they are classic on this matter, it is pleasing to transcribe in full: And the air they say they called Athena, when the word is translated, and considered her the daughter of Zeus, and supposed her a virgin both because the air is by nature uncorrupted and because it holds the topmost place of the whole universe; wherefore the myth was told that she was born from the head of Zeus; and that she was named Tritogeneia from her nature changing thrice a year, in spring, summer, and winter; and that she is also called Glaucopis [gleaming-eyed], not, as some of the Greeks supposed, from having bluish-grey eyes (for this is silly), but from the air having a bluish-grey aspect. NOURRY, p. 443 seq.
Col. 981, ad notam Nulla est..., pro finali verbo ORELL., adde : — Equidem Mentem et Victoriam deas habitas scio, quarum hanc consecravit primo Attilius Regulus, postea Aemilius Scaurus, illam vero bello Samnitico Attilii collega in consulatu, M. Posthumius Megellus. Sed hoc Romae, non in Graecia, ubi nata haec dea. Attamen Victoria etiam Athenis culta, ubi et simulacrum alis privatum habuit. MEURS., pag. 99.
Col. 981, to the note Nulla est..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — For my part I know that Mens [Mind] and Victoria [Victory] were held to be goddesses, the latter of whom Atilius Regulus first consecrated, and afterwards Aemilius Scaurus, and the former in the Samnite war Atilius's colleague in the consulship, Marcus Postumius Megellus. But this was at Rome, not in Greece, where this goddess was born. Nevertheless Victory was worshipped at Athens also, where she even had an image deprived of wings. MEURSIUS, p. 99.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1347

Page

  • running head: 1347 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A Col. 971; B dum, ut; C scaturigo. GORIUS; D φύσει τὸν
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Col. 971 through MEURS., pag. 99.)
  • misprints as printed: apnd (for apud), "quemadmodum apnd eosdem", in the Gori note on col. 976 (Q2a; the file had silently corrected it); eingeschranhten (for eingeschränkten), in the German gloss "von einer bestimmten eingeschranhten Anzahl" (Q3a: read with h on the page, settling the spot check)
  • Greek (Q2a): the Diodorus quotation prints τῆ φύσει with no iota subscript; set as printed.
  • spot checks settled (Q2a): "NOURR., pag. 443. seq." reads 443 on the page; Le Nourry's pages for Book III run 440s–450s here (col. 991 cites pag. 452), so 443 is kept. Q3a re-read 443 on the page. "eingeschranhten": Q3a reads h, not k, on the lean image and lists it as a misprint above; a sharper render may still be worth a look.
  • UNSURE (Q2a): "NOURR., p. 140" (Janus note): Le Nourry's pages for these Book III notes otherwise run 443–452, which suggests 440. On this face 1 and 4 can look alike, so it is left as 140.
PL 5:1348
Col. 982, ad notulam Stygii... adde : — Heuman. conj. nullius dei est nomen Neptunus. ORELL.
Col. 982, to the short note Stygii... add: — Heumann conjectures nullius dei est nomen Neptunus [Neptune is the name of no god]. ORELLI.
Col. 983, ad not. Mercium... adde : — Merces et commercia, (Handel und Wandel). ORELL.
Col. 983, to the note Mercium... add: — Merces et commercia (Handel und Wandel [trade and traffic]). ORELLI.
Col. 984, ad not. Quam Nigidius... post v. OCHSN., adde : — Celebris scriptor fuit, vir praetorius, humanarum artium, philosophiae, astrologiae et medicinae consultissimus. Extat autem Ciceronis Fragmentum (p. 25), ubi hujus P. Nigidii doctrina, sicut a Macrobio VI Sat., c. 5; A. Gellio, lib. XIX, cap. 16, et Servio, in Aen. X, 583, commendatur. Conf. Cic. IV, ad Div., Ep. XIII. Ab A. Gellio, lib. VI, cap. 6, Figulus cognominatur (de quo cognomine vid. Augustin, lib. V de Civ. Dei, cap. 3), quo nomine etiam a Lucano, lib. I, vs. 693 :
Col. 984, to the note Quam Nigidius... after the word OCHSN., add: — He was a celebrated writer, a man of praetorian rank, most skilled in human arts, philosophy, astrology, and medicine. Moreover, there is extant a Fragment of Cicero (p. 25), where the learning of this Publius Nigidius is commended, just as by Macrobius, Saturnalia VI, chap. 5; Aulus Gellius, book XIX, chap. 16; and Servius on Aeneid X, 583. Cf. Cicero, Ad Familiares IV, epistle 13. By Aulus Gellius, book VI, chap. 6, he is surnamed Figulus [Potter] (on which surname see Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book V, chap. 3), by which name he is also called by Lucan, book I, v. 693:
At Figulus, cui cura deos secretaque coeli Nosse fuit, quem non stellarum Aegyptia Memphis Aequaret visu, numerisque moventibus astra.
But Figulus, whose care it was to know the gods and the secrets of the sky, whom Egyptian Memphis could not equal in observation of the stars and in numbers that move the constellations.
Eusebius in Chron. ad ann. 1973 : Nigidius Figulus, Pythagoricus et magus, exilio moritur. NOURR. p. 545.
Eusebius in his Chronicle at the year 1973: Nigidius Figulus, a Pythagorean and magician, dies in exile. NOURRY, p. 545.
Ibid., ad not. Quem esse... adde : — Varro etiam lib. IV de Ling. lat., p. 18 : Ab ignis jam majore vi ac violentia Vulcanus dictus, et adhuc expressius Servius ad Aen VIII, vs. 414 : Vulcanus, ut diximus, ignis est : et dictus Vulcanus, quasi Volicanus quod per aerem volet; ignis enim e nubibus nascitur : unde etiam Homerus dicit eum de aere praecipitatum in terras, quod omne fulmen de aere cadit. NOURR., pag. 449.
Ibid., to the note Quem esse... add: — Varro also, De Lingua Latina, book IV, p. 18: From the greater force and violence of fire he was called Vulcan; and still more expressly Servius on Aeneid VIII, v. 414: Vulcan, as we have said, is fire: and he was called Vulcanus, as if Volicanus, because he flies (volet) through the air; for fire is born from the clouds: whence Homer also says that he was hurled headlong from the air upon the earth, because every thunderbolt falls from the air. NOURRY, p. 449.
Col. 985, ad not. Proserpinam, pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Hinc Proserpina numinibus agricolarum accensita. Idem Varro ap. Augustin., de Civ. Dei lib VII, cap. 24 : Tellurem putant esse Opem, quod opera melior fiat. Matrem, quod plurima pariat; Proserpinam, quod ex ea proserpant fruges; Vestam, quod vestiatur herbis. Conf. Graev. Lectt. Hesiod., cap. 11, et, qui hac de dea multus est, Munker. ad Fulgent. Mythol. lib. I, cap. 9, pag. 635, ed. van Staveren. ORELL.
Col. 985, to the note Proserpinam, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Hence Proserpina was reckoned among the deities of husbandmen. The same Varro in Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book VII, chap. 24: They think Tellus [Earth] is Ops, because she becomes better by labour (opera); Mother, because she brings forth very many things; Proserpina, because from her the crops creep forth (proserpant); Vesta, because she is clothed (vestiatur) with herbs. Cf. Graevius, Lectiones Hesiodeae, chap. 11, and Munker, who has much on this goddess, on Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book I, chap. 9, p. 635, ed. van Staveren. ORELLI.
Col. 988, post not. In unius... insere sequentem :
Col. 988, after the note In unius... insert the following:
Nullis propriis adficiatur e motibus. E παρέλκει, ut supra, lib. I, cap. 39, in incudibus deos et e malleis fabricatos, ubi vid. notam Heraldi, tom. I, pag. 323. ORELL.
Nullis propriis adficiatur e motibus [Is affected by no movements of its own]. E is redundant (παρέλκει), as above, book I, chap. 39, in incudibus deos et e malleis fabricatos [gods forged on anvils and with hammers], where see the note of Heraldus, vol. I, p. 323. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Ut neque... adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Ut neque... add the following:
Unus Deus constituatur mundus. V. Mundus delere vult Heumannus. Male. Loquitur enim Arnobius de iis, qui mundum sive animam mundi Deum statuebant. ORELL.
Unus Deus constituatur mundus [The world would be established as one God]. Heumann wishes to delete the word mundus. Badly. For Arnobius is speaking of those who held the world or the soul of the world to be God. ORELLI.
Col. 990, not. Novilenses... pro loco : — excussit, Cum Pisone, — lege : — excussit. Conf. Creutzer. V. Cl. in l. t. Symbolik und Mythologie, tom. II, p. 476. Cum Pisone.
Col. 990, note Novilenses... in place of the passage: — excussit, Cum Pisone, — read: — excussit. Cf. the distinguished Creuzer in the book entitled Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 476. Cum Pisone.
Col. 991, ante not. Concessum... adde sequentem :
Col. 991, before the note Concessum... add the following:
Apud Trebiam constitutos. Trebia fluvius est, non procul a Placentia, qui ex Apennino, ut scripsit Strabo lib. V, pag. 217 (Casaub.), in Padum incidit. Ad hunc porro fluvium Hannibal Scipionem consulem, ut narrat Polybius, lib. III, pag. 220, et seq. (Casaub.), clade maxima profligavit, unde hic Lucani cantus lib. II, vs. 448.
Apud Trebiam constitutos [Placed at the Trebia]. The Trebia is a river not far from Placentia, which from the Apennines, as Strabo wrote, book V, p. 217 (ed. Casaubon), falls into the Po. Moreover at this river Hannibal routed the consul Scipio with the greatest slaughter, as Polybius relates, book III, p. 220 et seq. (ed. Casaubon), whence this song of Lucan, book II, v. 448:
O miserae sortis quod non in Punica nati Tempora Cannarum fuimus, Trebiaeque juventus. (NOURR., pag. 452.)
O of wretched lot, that we were not born a youth for the Punic times of Cannae and of the Trebia! (NOURRY, p. 452.)
Ibid., ad eamdem not. post v. HERALD. adde : — Plura vide ap. Nourr., p. 537 et seq. ORELL.
Ibid., to the same note after the word HERALD. add: — See more in Nourry, p. 537 et seq. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Cornificius... adde : — Fortassis idem est, de quo Eusebius in Chronico ad annum 1576, sic loquitur : Cornificius poeta a militibus destitutus interiit, quos saepe fugientes galeatos lepores appellabat. Hujus soror Cornificia, cujus extant insignia Epigrammata. NOURR. pag. 540.
Ibid., to the note Cornificius... add: — Perhaps he is the same of whom Eusebius in his Chronicle at the year 1576 speaks thus: Cornificius the poet, deserted by his soldiers, perished, whom when fleeing he often called helmeted hares. His sister was Cornificia, whose notable Epigrams are extant. NOURRY, p. 540.
Col. 993, ad not. Nigidius... adde : — Conf. Comment. ad Pict. Herculan. tom. IV, tab. XXXI, pag. 147, et in primis Creutzer. V. Cl. in l. t. Symbolik
Col. 993, to the note Nigidius... add: — Cf. Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. IV, plate 31, p. 147, and above all the distinguished Creuzer in the book entitled Symbolik
Editors' notes and page, col. 1348

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1348
  • marginal letters: A Col. 982; B Eusebius in; C Staveren. ORELL.; D dit. Ad
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Col. 982 through in l. t. Symbolik)
PL 5:1349
und Mythologie, tom. II, p. 306 et seq., 439. ORELL.
und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 306 et seq., 439. ORELLI.
Col. 994, ad notam Genium... adde sequentia : — At vero optime locum hunc difficillimum illustravit doctissimus Creutzerus in lib. I, tom. II, pag. 441, ubi de religione veterum Hetruscorum agit (nam ad eorum doctrinam de geniis respicit hoc loco Arnobius). Cujus verba integra hic exscribere liceat : Jeder Gott, jeder Mensch, jedes Haus, jede Stadt hatte nach dieser Lehre ihren Genius; die der Götter hiessen Penates, und es gab uberhaupt 4 Classen von Genien, die des Tina (Jupiter), des Neptunus, der unterirdischen Gotter, und der Menschen. Es war ein System von Wesen, die in herabsteigender Ordnung die hohern Götter mit den niedrigern, und die Gottheit mit den Menschen verbanden, eine grosse Pyramide gleichsam, deren Spitze sick in dem Weltregierenden Mittelpunk Tina (Jupiter) verlohr, und deren breite Basis nach allen 4 Weltgegenden auf Erden ruhte. Haec Creutzerus. Et omnino hoc observandum. Deorum omnipraesentium vel in duobus locis simul agentium apud Graecos nulla vestigia : nisi fortassis huc referre velis Homeri verba in Necyomantia Odyss. XI, vs. 600, et seq. de Hercule :
Col. 994, to the note Genium... add the following: — Yet truly the most learned Creuzer has most excellently illustrated this very difficult passage in book I, vol. II, p. 441, where he treats of the religion of the ancient Etruscans (for Arnobius in this passage looks to their doctrine concerning genii). Whose words let it be permitted to transcribe here in full: Every god, every man, every house, every city according to this teaching had its Genius; those of the gods were called Penates, and in general there were 4 classes of Genii: those of Tina (Jupiter), of Neptune, of the subterranean gods, and of men. It was a system of beings which in descending order linked the higher gods with the lower, and the deity with men, a great pyramid as it were, whose apex was lost in the world-ruling centre Tina (Jupiter), and whose broad base rested upon earth towards all 4 quarters of the world. Thus Creuzer. And this is altogether to be observed: of omnipresent gods or gods acting in two places at the same time there are no traces among the Greeks, unless perhaps you should wish to refer hither the words of Homer in the Necyomantia, Odyssey XI, v. 600 et seq., concerning Hercules:
Τὸν δὲ μετ' εἰσενόησα βίην Ἡρακληείην, Εἴδωλον· αὐτὸς δὲ μετ' ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι Τέρπεται ἐν θαλίῃς, καὶ ἔχει καλλίσφυρον Ἥβην.
And after him I perceived the might of Heracles, his phantom; for he himself among the immortal gods takes his delight at feasts, and has fair-ankled Hebe.
Ipsi quando vel bonos afficere praemiis vel malos punire statuissent, relicto Olympo, invisunt terras. (Vide fabulas de Deucalione, de Lycaone, de Philemone et Baucide.) Aliud Hetrusci statuerunt. Secundum eorum doctrinam (quae fontem suum in Aegypto habuit, quamque ab illis acceperunt et Romani aliique Italiae populi) Jupiter caeterique Deorum numquam sedem suam, coelum, relinquunt, sed habent singuli suos genios, comites simul et ministros, per quos cum hominibus communicabant : quorum summus erat genius Jovis Arnobio nostro memoratus et in Inscriptione apud Muratorium p. DLXXXVII, JOVI. LIBERO. AUT. JOVIS. GENIO. Quid quod Jovi tres genios assignatos fuisse ab Etruscis docet Gorius in Museo Etrusco, tom. II, pag. 319. Sic conspicimus genium Minervae forma pueri alati cum Aegide elegantissime depictum in Pict. Herculan., tom. I, tab. XI; genium Dianae (puerum alatum cervae cibum ministrantem in patella) ibid., tab. LX, ubi vide Commentatores de hac re doctissime disputantes, p. 263 et seqq. De populorum, urbium, singulorumque hominum geniis, sive Penatibus, Prudentius adv. Symmachum II, 370 et seqq. ita cecinit :
When they themselves had resolved either to reward the good or to punish the wicked, leaving Olympus, they visit the earth. (See the fables of Deucalion, of Lycaon, of Philemon and Baucis.) The Etruscans held otherwise. According to their doctrine (which had its fountain in Egypt, and which both the Romans and the other peoples of Italy received from them) Jupiter and the rest of the gods never leave their abode, heaven, but each has his own genii, at once companions and attendants, through whom they communicated with men: the highest of whom was the genius of Jupiter mentioned by our Arnobius and in an inscription in Muratori, p. 587, TO JUPITER LIBER OR TO THE GENIUS OF JUPITER. Nay more, Gori in Museum Etruscum, vol. II, p. 319, teaches that three genii were assigned to Jupiter by the Etruscans. Thus we behold the genius of Minerva in the form of a winged boy with the aegis most elegantly depicted in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. I, plate 11; the genius of Diana (a winged boy serving food in a dish to a hind), ibid., plate 60, where see the Commentators disputing most learnedly on this matter, p. 263 et seqq. Concerning the genii, or Penates, of peoples, cities, and individual men, Prudentius, Contra Symmachum II, 370 et seqq., sang thus:
At solers orator ait, fataliter urbem Sortitam quoniam genio proprium exigat aevum : Cunctis nam populis, seu moenibus inditur, inquit, Aut fatum aut genius nostrarum more animarum, Quae sub disparili subeunt nova corpora forte. ORELL.
But the skilful orator says that the city is fated since by its genius it spends its own proper age: for into all peoples or city-walls there is implanted, says he, either a fate or a genius after the manner of our souls, which under an unequal lot enter into new bodies. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Ac Palem..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Servius ad Aen. III, 325 : Tusci Penates Cererem, Palem et Fortunam dicunt. Calis effigiem caput spicis redimitam videbis in Pictur. Herculan., tom. V, tab. V. Conf. ibi doctissimum Mazocchium ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Ac Palem..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Servius on Aeneid III, 325: The Tuscans call Ceres, Pales, and Fortuna the Penates. You will see an image of Pales with her head wreathed with ears of grain in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. V, plate 5. Cf. the most learned Mazzocchi there. ORELLI.
Col. 995, ad notam Hos consentes..., pro finali verbo ORELL., adde : — De diis Consentibus doctissime disputat Salmasius in Epistola ad Menagium ad calcem addita Epistolarum, libro I, post mortem ejus Lugd. Bat. 1656 edito, pag. 15. ORELL.
Col. 995, to the note Hos consentes..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Concerning the Dii Consentes Salmasius disputes most learnedly in his Epistle to Ménage added at the end of Book I of his Epistles, published after his death at Leiden, 1656, p. 15. ORELLI.
Col. 996, ad notam Quod una... adde : — Potius ortus et occasus XII signorum Zodiaci. Sed nec hoc ibi locum habet, oriri et occidere idem quod nasci et mori : nihil amplius. Vide quae mox citabimus, verba doctissimi Schellingii. ORELL.
Col. 996, to the note Quod una... add: — Rather the rising and setting of the twelve signs of the Zodiac. But not even this has place there; oriri [to rise] and occidere [to set] are the same as nasci [to be born] and mori [to die]: nothing more. See the words of the most learned Schelling which we shall presently cite. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Et miseratione..., pro finali verbo ORELL., adde sequentia : — At lux jam reddita est loco vexatissimo a Schellingio V. Cl. in l. t. uber die Gottheiten von Samothrace. Stuttg. 1815, in-8°. Legit itaque vir doctissimus, cum F. Ursino, memorationis parcissimae,
Ibid., to the note Et miseratione..., in place of the final word ORELL., add the following: — Yet light has now been restored to a most vexed passage by the distinguished Schelling in the book entitled Über die Gottheiten von Samothrace, Stuttgart, 1815, in octavo. Accordingly the most learned man reads, with Fulvius Ursinus, memorationis parcissimae
Editors' notes and page, col. 1349

Page

  • running head: 1349 AD ARNOBII LIB. III.
  • marginal letters: A und Mythologie; B cis simul; C JOVI. LIBERO.; D caput spicis
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (parcissi-); editors' matter set (und Mythologie through memorationis parcissi-)
PL 5:1350
hoc sensu : quorum nulla vel parca mentio (ap. Etruscos scil.) erat in precibus et sacrificiis, quippe qui nullum prorsus vel minimum imperium habebant in res humanas summo Jovi tamquam consiliarii additi. Ein Gotterath also (haec sunt ejus verba, pag. 59, coll. pag. 115), ein zusammengehorendes Ganzes von Gottern findet sich bey den alten Etruscern : unbekannt waren die einzelnen Nahmen; aber sie alle zusammen hiessen Consentes und Complices, welches nur Erklarung, ja wortliche Ubersetzung des Cabiren-Nahmens ist. Es waren ihrer 6 mannliche und 6 weibliche Wesen, ausser diesen aber, dem sie gemeinschaftlich untergeordnet waren, Jupiter (in der Etruscersprache Tina). (Hiernach waren sie also nur Mittelwesen, die Jupiter bey der Weltregierung als senine Diener und Dienerinnen gebrauchte.) Verschiedne Gotter sind sie doch zusammen, wie einer Dorthin nach dem Tuscerlande hatten, wie geschichtlich bekannt ist, Pelasgische Pflanzer ihre Gotter gebracht; an Laviniums Kuste schiffte Aeneas die Trojanischen Penaten aus. Und von eben diesen Tuscischen Gottern versichert Varro, Complices seyen sie genennt worden, weil sie nur mit einander leben und mit einander sterben konnen. Unmoglich ware zu diesem Ausdruck etwas hinzuzusetzen, oder den wahren Gedanken jener vereinigten Gotter trefflicher zu bezeichnen. Caeterum deos Consentes Etruscorum eosdem putat doctissimus Schellingius cum Samothracum diis Cabiris, quod vel nomen Consentes significet, quod exactissime respondet nomini Cabirorum חבר consociavit, חבר socius, חברים socii, v. c. Indic. XX, 11. כאיש אחד חברים omnes in unum consociati, verbunden, alle fur einen Mann. Hinc graecum κάβειροι et κάβιροι, Consentes, Complices. Vid. Schelling. ibid. pag. 107 et seqq. Cum quo in explicandis Arnobii verbis consentit etiam Creutzerus V. Cl. in l. t. Symbolik und Mythologie, tom II, pag. 439 et seq. ORELL.
[of most sparing mention], in this sense: of whom there was no or sparing mention (namely, among the Etruscans) in prayers and sacrifices, inasmuch as they had no rule at all or very little over human affairs, being added to supreme Jupiter as councillors. A council of gods therefore (these are his words, p. 59, compared with p. 115), a coherent whole of gods is found among the ancient Etruscans: the individual names were unknown, but all of them together were called Consentes and Complices, which is only an explanation, nay a literal translation of the name of the Cabiri. There were of them 6 male and 6 female beings, but besides these, to whom they were jointly subordinated, Jupiter (in the Etruscan language Tina). (According to this they were therefore only intermediate beings, whom Jupiter employed in the government of the world as his menservants and maidservants.) Different gods, they are yet together like one. Thither to the Tuscan land, as is historically known, Pelasgian colonists had brought their gods; on the coast of Lavinium Aeneas disembarked the Trojan Penates. And of these very Tuscan gods Varro assures us that they were called Complices because they can only live together and die together. It would be impossible to add anything to this expression, or to designate more aptly the true thought of those united gods. For the rest, the most learned Schelling thinks the Dii Consentes of the Etruscans are the same as the Cabiri gods of the Samothracians, which even the name Consentes signifies, which corresponds most exactly to the name of the Cabiri: חבר joined together, חבר companion, חברים companions, e.g. Judges 20:11, כאיש אחד חברים all joined together as one man, verbunden, alle fur einen Mann [united, all as one man]. Hence the Greek κάβειροι and κάβιροι, Consentes, Complices. See Schelling, ibid., p. 107 et seqq. With whom in explaining the words of Arnobius the distinguished Creuzer also agrees in the book entitled Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 439 et seq. ORELLI.
Col. 999, ad notam Nunc esse... adde : — Schellingius in l. l. p. 93 et seqq. putat Digitos, Δακτύλους antiquitus appellatos fuisse hos deos ob staturam parvissimam ac digitalem, qua effingebantur a Samothraciis. Digiti, quasi Nani, Pygmaei, Daummenschen, Liliputer, Bergmannlein. Idem citat Glossam veterem in Scherzii Glossar. Germ. med. aevi II, p. 2011, Wichtelein, Wichte, Schretlein; Penates. ORELL.
Col. 999, to the note Nunc esse... add: — Schelling, loc. cit., p. 93 et seqq., thinks that these gods were of old called Digiti, Δάκτυλοι [Fingers], on account of the very small and finger-like stature in which they were fashioned by the Samothracians. Digiti, as if Dwarfs, Pygmies, Thumb-men, Lilliputians, Little Mountain-men. The same scholar cites an ancient gloss in Scherz's Glossarium Germanicum Medii Aevi II, p. 2011: Wichtelein, Wichte, Schretlein [brownies, elves, sprites]; Penates. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Larvas... : — Larvam nuncupant. Hos, lege : — Larvam nuncupant. (Si incertum esset, quid mererentur, dicebantur Manes, Vide Augustin. de Civit. Dei, lib. IX, cap. 10 et Nourr., pag. 458.) Hos...
Ibid., note Larvas...: — Larvam nuncupant. Hos, read: — Larvam nuncupant. (If it was uncertain what they deserved, they were called Manes; see Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book IX, chap. 10, and Nourry, p. 458.) Hos...
LIBER QUARTUS.
BOOK THE FOURTH.
Col. 1005, ad notam Salutem, post v. ELMENH., adde : — Livius, lib. X, cap. 1... : C. Junius Bubulcus... aedem Salutis, quam consul (bello Samnitium) voverat, censor locaverat, dictator dedicavit (Coss. L. Genucio et Ser. Cornelio, anno U. C. 451). ORELL.
Col. 1005, to the note Salutem, after the word ELMENH., add: — Livy, book X, chap. 1: Gaius Junius Bubulcus as dictator dedicated the temple of Salus, which he had vowed as consul (in the Samnite war) and contracted for as censor (in the consulship of Lucius Genucius and Servius Cornelius, in the year of the founding of the City 451). ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Virtutem, insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Virtutem, insert the following:
Honorem, Virtutem. Livius, lib. XXVII, cap. 25, (cui Plutarchus suffragatur) auctor est, Marcellum bello Gallico ad Clastidium Honori et Virtuti vovisse aedem, cujus dedicatio impedita est a Pontificibus, qui negabant, unam cellam amplius quam uni deo rite dedicari. At Valerius Maximus, lib. I, cap. 8, testificatur, memorata illa Pontificium admonitione effectum, ut Marcellus separatis aedibus Honoris ac Virtutis simulacra statueret. Utriusque autem templi mentionem fecit Vitruvius, lib. III, cap. 1, et lib. VII, in prooem. nec non Symmachus, qui lib. I, Epist. 14, ad Ausonium haec scripsit in verba : Bene ac sapienter majores nostri, ut sunt aliae aetatis illius, aedes Honori ac Virtuti gemellas junctim locarant, commenti, quod in te vidimus, ibi esse praemia honoris, ubi sunt merita virtutis. Plinius vero Hist. Nat., lib. XXXV, cap. 10, hanc Honoris et Virtutis aedem a Vespasiano Augusto restitutam fuisse tradidit. Denique ex Livio, lib. XXIX, cap. 11, rursum discimus aliud templum Virtutis a M. Marcello, memorati a nobis Marcelli filio, ad Portam
Honorem, Virtutem [Honour, Virtue]. Livy, book XXVII, chap. 25 (with whom Plutarch agrees), is our authority that Marcellus in the Gallic war at Clastidium vowed a temple to Honour and Virtue, the dedication of which was hindered by the pontiffs, who denied that one shrine could duly be dedicated to more than one god. Yet Valerius Maximus, book I, chap. 8, testifies that by that aforementioned admonition of the pontiffs it was brought about that Marcellus set up the images of Honour and Virtue in separate shrines. Moreover Vitruvius made mention of both temples, book III, chap. 1, and book VII, in the preface, and also Symmachus, who in book I, Epistle 14, to Ausonius wrote in these words: Well and wisely did our ancestors, as are other things of that age, place twin shrines to Honour and Virtue conjoined, devising what we have seen in you, that the rewards of honour are there where the merits of virtue are. Pliny moreover, Historia Naturalis, book XXXV, chap. 10, handed down that this temple of Honour and Virtue was restored by Vespasian Augustus. Finally from Livy, book XXIX, chap. 11, we learn again that another temple of Virtue was consecrated by Marcus Marcellus, son of the Marcellus mentioned by us, at the
Editors' notes and page, col. 1350

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. III. 1350
  • marginal letters: A mae, hoc; B eben diesen; C parvissimam ac; D (cui Plutarchus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (mae); word split at column break (Por-); editors' matter set (mae, hoc sensu through ad Por-)
  • other: the word Portam was split at the column break and stands whole here (joined on receipt); check that the English reads whole across the break into col 1351
PL 5:1351
Capenam consecratum. NOURR., pag. 483, seq.
Capene Gate. NOURRY, p. 483 seq.
Col. 1007, ad notam, Pax, post v. ELMENH., adde : — Discimus praeterea ex Suetonio (Vesp. cap. 9) conditum a Vespasiano imperatore templum Pacis foro proximum, cujus Plinius H. N., lib. XII, cap. 19; Xiphilinus, Josephus de Bell. Jud. VII, 24, et alii meminere. Chimenis autem statua, attestante Pausania lib. VI, pag. 179, Romam in Pacis templum deportata est. NOURR., pag. 484.
Col. 1007, to the note Pax, after the word ELMENH., add: — We learn besides from Suetonius (Vespasian, chap. 9) that the temple of Peace next to the forum was founded by the emperor Vespasian, which Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book XII, chap. 19, Xiphilinus, Josephus, De Bello Judaico VII, 24, and others have mentioned. Moreover, the statue of Cheimon, as Pausanias attests in book VI, p. 179, was carried off to Rome into the temple of Peace. NOURRY, p. 484.
Col. 1008, post lineam ult. insere notulam :
Col. 1008, after the last line insert the short note:
Quod illis adversum est. Est ex editione romana supplevit Canterus. Reliquae et ed Lug. Bat. non habent. ORELL.
Quod illis adversum est [Which is adverse to them]. Canter supplied est from the Roman edition. The remaining editions and the Leiden edition do not have it. ORELLI.
Col. 1009, post not. Luperca... insere sequentem :
Col. 1009, after the note Luperca... insert the following:
Inquit. Heumannus inquitis. Quod hunc locum omnino reponendum videtur. Nec enim heic, ut antea, Arnobius alloquitur adversarios christianae fidei in genere, sed speciatim Romanos rerum dominos, quorum dea erat Luperca. ORELL.
Inquit [He says]. Heumann: inquitis [you say]. Which in this passage seems altogether to be restored. For here Arnobius does not, as before, address the adversaries of the Christian faith in general, but specially the Romans, lords of the world, whose goddess was Luperca. ORELLI.
Col. 1013, post not. Dictusque... adde sequentem :
Col. 1013, after the note Dictusque... add the following:
Quod ex laterculis crudis, etc. Vide Plin. Hist. Nat., lib. XXXV, cap. 14. ORELL.
Quod ex laterculis crudis [Because of unbaked bricks], etc. See Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book XXXV, chap. 14. ORELLI.
Ibid., in not. Quid ergo... pro v. HERALD., insere haec : — Graeci appellabant, ἔστι δὲ αὕτη, ἡ τὴν κάπνην, φασὶν, ἔχουσα, inquit Eustathius, κεραμὶς igitur, sive e testa, sive e laterculis. Nam reapse parum est discriminis. HERALD.
Ibid., in the note Quid ergo... in place of the word HERALD., insert these words: — The Greeks called it so; and this is the part, they say, which has the smoke-vent, says Eustathius; tiled (κεραμὶς) therefore, whether of baked tile or of bricks. For in reality there is little difference. HERALDUS.
Ibid., ad notul. Coquinas, post v. ELMENH., adde : — Nonius : Culinam veteres coquinam dixerint. Etsi quae profert ibi exempla, arguere videntur scriptum ab eo colinam, non coquinam. HERALD.
Ibid., to the short note Coquinas, after the word ELMENH., add: — Nonius: The ancients called a kitchen (culina) coquina. Although the examples which he adduces there seem to prove that colina, not coquina, was written by him. HERALDUS.
Foculis. Plautus in Persa : Nam jam intus ventris fumant focula. Idem Capt. act. IV, scen. II, vers. 65 :
Foculis [Braziers]. Plautus in Persa: For already within the braziers of the belly are smoking. The same author, Captivi, act IV, sc. 2, v. 65:
Juben' an non jubes astitui aulas? patinas elui? Laridum atque epulas foveri foculis ferventibus?
Do you bid or do you not bid the pots to be set on? the dishes to be washed out? the bacon and viands to be kept warm on glowing braziers?
Sed foculus arula, qua de re dicebamus antea (ad lib. III, cap. 24). HERALD. et ORELL.
But foculus is a little altar, of which matter we spoke before (on book III, chap. 24). HERALDUS and ORELLI.
Dol. 1014, ad not. Praegustatoris..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Praegustator, qui primitias ciborum delibat. Suetonius Claudio, cap. 44 : Et veneno quid occisum convenit : quidam tradunt, epulanti in arce cum sacerdotibus per Halotum spadonem praegustatorem (ubi vid. Burmann. pag. 805. ORELL.). Inscriptio vetus :
Col. 1014, to the note Praegustatoris..., after the word ORELL., add: — Praegustator [foretaster], he who tastes beforehand the first portions of food. Suetonius, Claudius, chap. 44: And that he was slain by poison is agreed: some relate that it was given to him while feasting on the citadel with the priests through the eunuch Halotus, his foretaster (where see Burmann, p. 805. ORELLI.). An ancient inscription:
VOTUM. SILVANO. SOLVIT. LIBENS. MERITO. T. F. DIADUMENUS. LURNESIANUS. PRAEGUSTATOR. AUGUSTI. ELMENH.
TITUS FLAVIUS DIADUMENUS LURNESIANUS, FORETASTER OF AUGUSTUS, GLADLY AND DESERVEDLY FULFILLED HIS VOW TO SILVANUS. ELMENHORST.
Col. 1016, ante notam Et quae... insere parvulam :
Col. 1016, before the note Et quae... insert the very small note:
Quia ad nodos. Scribendum cum Meursio qui ad nodos. ORELL.
Quia ad nodos. We must write with Meursius qui ad nodos [who at the knots]. ORELLI.
Col. 1018, ad notam Libentinam... adde : — Nourrius pro Libentinam legendum putat Liberam, quae, teste Augustino de Civ. Dei, lib. VII, cap. 2, libidini quoque praeposita censebatur. ORELL.
Col. 1018, to the note Libentinam... add: — Nourry thinks that in place of Libentinam we should read Liberam, who, as Augustine testifies in De Civitate Dei, book VII, chap. 2, was also considered to preside over lust. ORELLI.
Col. 1022, ad notam Patres..., adde : — Conf. et Hottinger. V. Cl. ad Epistolae D. Jacobi cap. 1, vers. 17, verba : Ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων, p. 31. ORELL.
Col. 1022, to the note Patres..., add: — Cf. also the distinguished Hottinger on the Epistle of St. James, chap. 1, v. 17, at the words: Ἀπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς τῶν φώτων [From the Father of lights], p. 31. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Quia non... post final. v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. Commentatores doctissimos ad Pictur. Herculan., tom. III, tab. 39, pag. 178, et seqq. et ad Antiquitt. Herculan. (Bronzi) tom. II, tab. 94, pag. 382. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Quia non... after the final word ORELL., add: — Cf. the most learned Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 39, p. 178 et seqq., and on Antiquitates Herculanenses (Bronzi), vol. II, plate 94, p. 382. ORELLI.
Col. 1024, ante not. Vel quod, insere sequentem :
Col. 1024, before the note Vel quod, insert the following:
Et invocati ab haruspicibus parent. Jul. Firmicus, lib. II, Mathes., cap. ult. : Haec ratio et haruspices turbat. Quodcumque enim ab iis invocatum fuerit, quia minoris est potestatis, quae est in imperatore, non poterit explicare substantiam. HERALD.
Et invocati ab haruspicibus parent [And when invoked by the haruspices they obey]. Julius Firmicus, Mathesis, book II, last chapter: This reason also confounds the haruspices. For whatsoever is invoked by them, because it is of lesser power than that which is in the emperor, will not be able to unfold its substance. HERALDUS.
Col. 1031, ad not. Jovis quarta... post v. ORELL., adde : — Et haec Ἱππεία a Craecis appellatur. Coryphae autem nomen apud Suidam quoque corruptum : Ἱππεία Ἀθηνᾶ . ταύτην Ποσειδῶνος εἶναί φασι θυγατέρα καὶ Κορύφης (sic enim legendum pro Πολύφης) τῆς
Col. 1031, to the note Jovis quarta... after the word ORELL., add: — And she is called Hippeia [Equestrian] by the Greeks. Moreover the name of Coryphe is corrupted in Suidas also: Hippeia Athena: they say she is the daughter of Poseidon and Coryphe (for thus we must read in place of Polyphe), daughter of
Editors' notes and page, col. 1351

Page

  • running head: 1351 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A tam Capenam; B Quod ex; C adde : —; D Hottinger. V.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (tam); editors' matter set (tam Capenam through Πολύφης) τῆς)
PL 5:1352
Ὠκεανοῦ· ἅρμα δὲ πρώτην κατασκευάσασαν διὰ τοῦτο Ἱππείαν κληθῆναι. MEURS., pag. 100. — Vide ibi Kuster., tom. II, pag. 141. ORELL.
Oceanus; and that because she first constructed a chariot she was on this account called Hippeia. MEURSIUS, p. 100. — See Kuster there, vol. II, p. 141. ORELLI.
Col. 1032, post notam Aut si... adde sequentem :
Col. 1032, after the note Aut si... add the following:
Ut haesitet religio conturbata. Lectio haec unice vera debetur Salmasio. Ed. princeps rom. ut haec sit et religio conturbata. Gelen. ut haec sit religio, etc. ORELL.
Ut haesitet religio conturbata [That religion, thrown into confusion, hesitates]. This uniquely true reading is owed to Salmasius. The Roman editio princeps has ut haec sit et religio conturbata. Gelenius: ut haec sit religio, etc. ORELLI.
Col. 1034, ad notam Quorum... adde : — Caeterum de hoc aliisque Minervae nominibus apud veteres Aegyptios, Graecos, Etruscos (quibus dicebatur Tana et Menerva), Romanos etc., eorumque etymo multus est doctissimus Commentator ad Antiquitt. Herculan., tom. VI (Bronzi II), tab. V, pag. 17, et seq. ORELL.
Col. 1034, to the note Quorum... add: — For the rest, on this and other names of Minerva among the ancient Egyptians, Greeks, Etruscans (by whom she was called Tana and Menerva), Romans, etc., and their etymology, the most learned Commentator on Antiquitates Herculanenses, vol. VI (Bronzi II), plate 5, p. 17 et seq., has much. ORELLI.
Col. 1039, ad notam Usu... post verbo NOURRIUS., adde : — Ms., usu farreo. Stewech. conj. usu, farreatione, citans Ulpian. in Fragment. Institut., tit. 8, et Boethium in Topicis. Opp. diffareatio. ORELL.
Col. 1039, to the note Usu... after the word NOURRIUS., add: — Manuscript: usu farreo. Stewechius conjectures usu, farreatione [by cohabitation, by confarreation], citing Ulpian in Fragmenta Institutionum, tit. 8, and Boethius in Topica. Opposed to diffarreatio. ORELLI.
Col. 1040, ad notam Et quod..., post HERALD., adde : — Fr. Modius e libro veteri hanc mihi suppeditavit lectionem : et quod participes, et quid fescenninorum non essent. Restituo : et quod participes aeque fescenninorum non essent. STEWECH.
Col. 1040, to the note Et quod..., after HERALD., add: — Franciscus Modius from an old book supplied me with this reading: et quod participes, et quid fescenninorum non essent. I restore: et quod participes aeque fescenninorum non essent [and because they were not equally partakers of the Fescennine verses]. STEWECHIUS.
Col. 1046, post not. Quod flectere... insere hanc :
Col. 1046, after the note Quod flectere... insert this one:
Lynceus ille. Lynceus notissimus ex Argonautarum historia. De quo Valerius Flaccus, lib. I, vers. 462 seqq. :
Lynceus ille [That famous Lynceus]. Lynceus is well known from the history of the Argonauts. Of whom Valerius Flaccus writes, book I, v. 462 seqq.:
At frater (Idae) Lynceus magnos servatur in usus; Quem tulit Arene : possit qui rumpere terras, Et Styga transmissa tacitam deprendere visu.
But his (Idas's) brother Lynceus is reserved for great uses, whom Arene bore: who could pierce the earth and with his gaze sent through catch sight of silent Styx.
Conf. Orph. Argonaut., vers. 175; Hygin., Fab. XIV; et qui omnia de illo veterum testimonia diligentissime collegit P. Burmann. in Catalogo Argonaut. praemiss. Valerio Flacco. ORELL.
Cf. Orphic Argonautica, v. 175; Hyginus, Fabulae 14; and Pieter Burmann, who most diligently collected all the testimonies of the ancients concerning him in the Catalogue of Argonauts prefixed to Valerius Flaccus. ORELLI.
Col. 1048, notam Numquid cupidinis, med., dele verba bis posita : — Et Tertullianus...... fulmine judicatum.
Col. 1048, note Numquid cupidinis, in the middle, delete the words put twice: — Et Tertullianus...... fulmine judicatum.
Col. 1051, not. Quis ei..., ad fin. : — Fragmentum, pag. 394 sq. ed. nov. ORELL.; — lege : — Fragment., pag. 394, seq. ed. nov. et Bochart. in Hieroz., lib. II, cap. 19, et cap. 56, ubi ex Plutarcho Quaest. Rom. 111, docet, Spartanos etiam Carum exemplum imitatos, quinimmo omnes Graecos canem immolasse in sacris expiatoriis, et teste Plinio, Hist. Nat. lib. XXIX, cap. 4. Romae etiam Lupercos mactare canem mense Februario, qui a februando seu purgando dictus est, pag. 798 ed. Rosenmuller. ORELL.
Col. 1051, note Quis ei..., at the end: — Fragmentum, p. 394 seq., new ed. ORELLI.; — read: — Fragmentum, p. 394 seq., new ed., and Bochart in Hierozoicon, book II, chap. 19, and chap. 56, where from Plutarch, Quaestiones Romanae 111, he teaches that the Spartans also imitated the example of the Carians, nay more, that all the Greeks sacrificed a dog in expiatory rites, and as Pliny testifies, Historia Naturalis, book XXIX, chap. 4, at Rome also the Luperci slaughter a dog in the month of February, which was named from februando, that is, purifying, p. 798, ed. Rosenmüller. ORELLI.
Col. 1055, post notam Arsinoa... insere sequentem :
Col. 1055, after the note Arsinoa... insert the following:
Inconsulti pectoris appetisse fervoribus. Hoc ait, quia consultus dicitur Apollo, σύμβουλος, ut eum appellat Clemens Alexandrinus hoc ipso loco, quem Arnobius expressit. HERALD.
Inconsulti pectoris appetisse fervoribus [Sought with the fervours of an unadvised breast]. He says this because Apollo is called consultus [advised], σύμβουλος [counsellor], as Clement of Alexandria calls him in this very passage which Arnobius imitated. HERALDUS.
Ibid., ad notam Jupiter..., pro v. final. ORELL., adde : — Caeterum de Jovis amoribus vide elegantissimum locum Ovidii Met. VI, 102-114, ibique Gierig. ORELL. — De iisdem cecinit etiam Gregorius Nazianzenus, tom. II, carm. 61, pag. 152. (Bill.) :
Ibid., to the note Jupiter..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — For the rest, on the loves of Jupiter see the most elegant passage of Ovid, Metamorphoses VI, 102-114, and Gierig there. ORELLI. — Concerning the same Gregory of Nazianzus also sang, vol. II, poem 61, p. 152 (ed. Billius):
Ἄθρει δὴ πρώτιστον, ὅσ' ἔπλετο μαργοσύνῃσι, Ταῦρος, κύκνος, χρυσὸς, ὄφις, πόσις, ἄρκτος, ἅπαντα Ὅσσα μιν ὠκὺς ἄνωγεν ἔρως, κοῦρός τ' ἀλαπαδνός. Ὡς αὐτοί γ' ἐνέπουσι θεῶν πλαστῆρες ἀκιδνῶν. NOURR., pag. 395.
Behold first of all how many things he became through his lusts: bull, swan, gold, serpent, husband, bear, all things whatsoever swift love and the feeble boy bade him; as the fashioners themselves of feeble gods relate. NOURRY, p. 395.
Col. 1056, post notam Modo in... adde sequentem :
Col. 1056, after the note Modo in... add the following:
In satyrum ludricrum. Cum Antiopa scil., Nyctei filia, rem habens, ex qua nati sunt gemini Amphion et Zethus. Ovidius Met. VI, vers. 110. seq. :
In satyrum ludricrum [Into a sportive satyr]. Namely, having intercourse with Antiope, daughter of Nycteus, from whom were born the twins Amphion and Zethus. Ovid, Metamorphoses VI, v. 110 seq.:
Addidit ut Satyri celatus imagine pulchram, Jupiter implerit gemino Nycteïda foetu.
She added how Jupiter, hidden under the image of a satyr, filled the fair daughter of Nycteus with twin offspring.
Conf. Hygin., fab. VIII; Apollodor., III, cap. 5; Schol. Apollon. Rhod. IV, 1090; Lutat., ad Stat. Theb. IX, 423. ORELL.
Cf. Hyginus, Fabulae 8; Apollodorus, III, chap. 5; Scholiast on Apollonius Rhodius, IV, 1090; Lutatius on Statius, Thebaid IX, 423. ORELLI.
Col. 1057, ad notam Hercules..., post verb. ORELL.,
Col. 1057, to the note Hercules..., after the word ORELL.,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1352

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1352
  • marginal letters: A Ὠκεανοῦ· ἅρμα; B adde : —; C Col. 1051; D Ἄθρει δὴ
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Ὠκεανοῦ· ἅρμα through post verb. ORELL.,)
  • other: a small printed mark (asterisk-like ornament) stands before "Col. 1051" at the C margin; not set in the text (Q1a)
  • misprints as printed: "post verbo NOURRIUS." (for verbum), note to col. 1039; diffareatio (for diffarreatio), same note; ludricrum (for ludicrum), note to col. 1056 (Q1a)
PL 5:1353
adde : — Varronis verba sunt l. l. : Aelius Gallus Dium fidium dicebat Diovis filium, Διόσκουρον Castorem, et putabat hunc esse Sanctum ab Sabina lingua, et Herculem a Graeca. MEURS., pag. 136.
add: — The words of Varro, loc. cit., are: Aelius Gallus said that Dius Fidius was the son of Diovis, the Dioscurus Castor, and thought that he was Sancus from the Sabine tongue, and Hercules from the Greek. MEURSIUS, p. 136.
Ibid., ad not. Hylam..., post finale verbum. ORELL., adde : — De Hyla vid. Valer. Flacc. III, 530 et seqq. Hyginus, fab. 270. Prudentius lib. I, contra Symmachum. ELMENH.
Ibid., to the note Hylam..., after the final word ORELL., add: — Concerning Hylas see Valerius Flaccus, III, 530 et seqq.; Hyginus, Fabulae 270; Prudentius, Contra Symmachum, book I. ELMENHORST.
Col. 1059, ad notam Matrem..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. imprimis doctiss. Creutzer. in l. t. Symbolik und Mythologie, tom. II, pag. 319, seqq.; et tom. III, pag. 566 et seqq. ORELL.
Col. 1059, to the note Matrem..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. above all the most learned Creuzer in the book entitled Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 319 seqq., and vol. III, p. 566 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 1063, post not. Specioso..., insere sequentes :
Col. 1063, after the note Specioso..., insert the following ones:
XXX. — Vel operulam. Operula rarior forma diminutivi pro opella. Habet tamen et Apuleius Metam. lib. I, pag. 105, ed. Elmenh. : Operulas etiam (in eam contuli), quas adhuc vegetus sagariam faciens merebam. Ubi vid. Elmenhorst. in Ind., et Gesner. in Thesauro h. v. ORELL.
XXX. — Vel operulam [Or a little service]. Operula is a rarer form of the diminutive for opella. Yet Apuleius also has it, Metamorphoses, book I, p. 105, ed. Elmenhorst: I also bestowed upon her the little earnings (operulas) which while still vigorous I earned by plying the cloak-trade. Where see Elmenhorst in his Index, and Gesner in his Thesaurus under this word. ORELLI.
Magis.... ignominiosius. Duplex comparativus more Arnobii : et ignominiose, pro quo probatae latinitatis scriptores dixerunt cum ignominia, adverbium est cadentis latinitatis. Eutropius, lib. IV, cap. 24 et 26, ignominiose pugnavit; et Orosius lib. VII, cap. 7 (de Nerone), ignominiosissime fugiens. Vid. Cellar. Cur. posterior. de Barbarism. ling. lat. pag. 146, et in Ind. ad Eutropium. ORELL.
Magis.... ignominiosius [More... more ignominiously]. A double comparative after the manner of Arnobius: and ignominiose, for which writers of approved Latinity said cum ignominia, is an adverb of declining Latinity. Eutropius, book IV, chap. 24 and 26, ignominiose pugnavit [fought ignominiously]; and Orosius, book VII, chap. 7 (of Nero), ignominiosissime fugiens [fleeing most ignominiously]. See Cellarius, Curae posteriores de Barbarismis linguae latinae, p. 146, and in the Index to Eutropius. ORELLI.
Col. 1070, not. Majestatis..., init. : — revocavit. Antea legabatur : — lege : — revocavit. Idem, obministraverit ex ms. male. Antea legebatur.
Col. 1070, note Majestatis..., at the beginning: — revocavit. Antea legabatur: — read: — revocavit. The same scholar reads obministraverit from the manuscript, badly. Antea legebatur.
Ibid., ead. not., post verb. final. ELMENH., adde : — Hanc legem postea Theodosius Magnus mitigavit. Videsis in Justinianeo Cod. lib. I, tit. 7 et 8; et Theodosiano (tom. III, pag. 41) Codice leges de maledictis in principem, et quae in eas Gothofredus animadvertit. NOURR., pag. 433.
Ibid., in the same note, after the final word ELMENH., add: — Theodosius the Great afterwards mitigated this law. See if you please in the Justinian Code, book I, tit. 7 and 8, and in the Theodosian Code (vol. III, p. 41) the laws concerning revilings against the prince, and the observations which Gothofredus made upon them. NOURRY, p. 433.
Ibid., ante notam Senatorem... insere sequentem :
Ibid., before the note Senatorem... insert the following:
Magistratum in ordinem redigere. Alii dicunt eodem sensu in ordinem cogere (i. e. auctoritatem vel dignitatem ejus minuere, demüthigen, herabsetzen. ORELL.) Livius, lib. XXV, cap. 4 : Posthumium concilium plebis sustulisse, tribunos in ordinem coegisse; et lib. XLIII : Eo facto avocatam a se concionem Tribunus questus et in ordinem se coactum, abiit. Conf. Plin. lib. I, epist. XXVIII (GUIL. RONCHINUS, Var. Lectt., lib. I, cap. 12, in I Herrm. Schminkii Syntagmate Critico Var. Auctorum. Marburg., 1717, edito, pag. 23). — Conf. Doering. ad Liv., lib. VI, cap. 38, pag. 93. ORELL.
Magistratum in ordinem redigere [To reduce a magistrate to the ranks]. Others say in the same sense in ordinem cogere (that is, to diminish his authority or dignity, demüthigen, herabsetzen [to humble, degrade]. ORELLI.) Livy, book XXV, chap. 4: That Postumius had broken up the assembly of the plebs and forced the tribunes into the ranks; and book XLIII: Upon that deed the tribune, complaining that the assembly had been called away from him and that he had been forced into the ranks, departed. Cf. Pliny, book I, epistle 28 (GUILELMUS RONCHINUS, Variae Lectiones, book I, chap. 12, in Hermann Schmincke's Syntagma Criticum Variorum Auctorum, I, published at Marburg, 1717, p. 23). — Cf. Döring on Livy, book VI, chap. 38, p. 93. ORELLI.
Col. 1072, post notam Quindecim... insere sequentem :
Col. 1072, after the note Quindecim... insert the following:
Nec non et castae virgines, etc. Prudentius libro contra Symmachum posteriore :
Nec non et castae virgines [And also the chaste virgins], etc. Prudentius in the latter book Contra Symmachum:
Inde ad consessum caveae pudor almus..... HERALD.
Thence to the tiers of the theatre goes Kindly Modesty..... HERALDUS.
Quem locum supra citavimus in hac Appendice. ORELL.
Which passage we have cited above in this Appendix. ORELLI.
Col. 1074, ad notam Ab officiis..., pro v. final. ORELL., adde : — Sensu malo pro nota criminis elogium frequentissime occurrit apud scriptores ecclesiasticos. Tertullianus de Coron. Milit., cap. 5 : Elogium sacrilegii; Apolog. cap. 24 : Irreligiositatis elogium; de Monogam., cap. 9 : Adulterii elogium. Hieronym. Epist. Select. (a Canisio ed.) I, 8 : Maledicti hominis distulerat elogium. Glossator apud Barth. Adversar., lib. XXXVII, cap. 12 : Elogium.... textus gestorum malorum cum ignominia. Conf. Casaubon. ad Vulcat. Gallic. Hist. August., tom. I, p. 470, et imprimis Munker. et van Staveren ad Fulgent. Mytholog., lib. I, cap. 1, pag. 623, nec non Perizon. ad Aelian., lib. XIV, Var. Hist., cap. 43. ORELL.
Col. 1074, to the note Ab officiis..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — In a bad sense for a brand of crime elogium occurs most frequently among ecclesiastical writers. Tertullian, De Corona Militis, chap. 5: Elogium sacrilegii [the charge of sacrilege]; Apologeticus, chap. 24: Irreligiositatis elogium [the charge of irreligion]; De Monogamia, chap. 9: Adulterii elogium [the charge of adultery]. Jerome, Epistolae Selectae (ed. Canisius) I, 8: He had put off the stigma of an accursed man. A glossator in Barth, Adversaria, book XXXVII, chap. 12: Elogium.... a record of evil deeds with ignominy. Cf. Casaubon on Vulcatius Gallicanus, Historia Augusta, vol. I, p. 470, and above all Munker and van Staveren on Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book I, chap. 1, p. 623, and also Perizonius on Aelian, Varia Historia, book XIV, chap. 43. ORELLI.
Col. 1076, ad notam Cur immaniter... post v. HERALD., adde : — De conventionibus hisce christianorum antelucanis lectu dignissima est Plinii junioris epistola ad Trajanum lib. X, ep. 97, cujus meminere Orosius lib. VII, Tertulianus in Apologetico et Eusebius
Col. 1076, to the note Cur immaniter... after the word HERALD., add: — Concerning these before-dawn assemblies of the Christians the epistle of Pliny the Younger to Trajan, book X, ep. 97, is most worthy of being read, which Orosius, book VII, Tertullian in his Apologeticus, and Eusebius
Editors' notes and page, col. 1353

Page

  • running head: 1353 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A adde : —; B Magis.... ignominiosius.; C tatem ejus; D ORELL., adde
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (Euse-); editors' matter set (adde : — Varronis through et Euse-)
PL 5:1354
in Chronicis. Quinimmo et haereticis quoque omnibus ab Arcadio et Honorio Augustis memini interdictum ad litaniam faciendam noctu vel die profanis coire conventionibus. Ex qua constitutione liquet, Plinium praedicta sua epistola his verbis carmenque Christo quasi Deo dicere non aliud quam λιτανείας et supplicationes christianorum publicas designasse. Pertinet ad Plinii epistolam, quemadmodum ad constitutionem imperialem, lex antiqua in XII tabulis : NE QUIS IN URBE COETUS NOCTURNOS AGITET. Meminit Porcius Latro Oratione in Catilinam, neque abs re fuit, quod veteres noctem intempestivam appellarint, ut notat Varro ex Bruto et Aelio, lib. V de Ling. lat., eo quod tunc tempus agendi nullum; idemque notavit Censorinus, libro de Die natali, cap. 10. STEWECH.
in his Chronicle have mentioned. Nay more, I remember that all heretics also were forbidden by the Augusti Arcadius and Honorius to assemble in profane meetings by night or by day to hold a litany. From which constitution it is clear that Pliny in his aforesaid epistle by these words, carmenque Christo quasi Deo dicere [and to recite a hymn to Christ as to a God], designated nothing else than the litanies (λιτανείας) and public supplications of the Christians. To the epistle of Pliny, just as to the imperial constitution, pertains the ancient law in the Twelve Tables: LET NO ONE IN THE CITY HOLD NOCTURNAL ASSEMBLIES. Porcius Latro mentions it in his Oration against Catiline; nor was it beside the mark that the ancients called it the unseasonable night (noctem intempestivam), as Varro notes from Brutus and Aelius, De Lingua Latina, book V, because there is then no time for doing business; and Censorinus noted the same in his book De Die Natali, chap. 10. STEWECHIUS.
Col. 1077, ad notam Et cum..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Solens id christianis, ut libenter audirent seu dicerentur fratres. Testes B. Pauli et aliorum Epistolae; item Minucius Felix in Octavio, ubi inter alia : Ac se promiscue appellant fratres et sorores. STEWECH. — Arnobius junior in Psalm. CXXXIII : Modo dicite mihi, quid convenistis in unum vos, qui fratres nominamini, aut unde estis omnes fratres? ostendite. De uno, inquit, patre Christo, et de una matre Ecclesia. ELMENH. — Conf. et Tertullian. Apologet., cap. XXXIX, pag. 324, ed. Havercamp. ORELL.
Col. 1077, to the note Et cum..., after the word ORELL., add: — That was customary for Christians, that they gladly heard themselves called or were called brothers. Witnesses are the Epistles of St. Paul and others; likewise Minucius Felix in Octavius, where among other things he says: And they promiscuously call themselves brothers and sisters. STEWECHIUS. — Arnobius the Younger on Psalm 133: Now tell me, why have you met together in one, you who are named brothers, or whence are you all brothers? Show it. From one Father, Christ, says he, and from one mother, the Church. ELMENHORST. — Cf. also Tertullian, Apologeticus, chap. 39, p. 324, ed. Havercamp. ORELLI.
Col. 1078, ante not. Et propter... insere sequent. :
Col. 1078, before the note Et propter... insert the following:
Propter praesules non probatos. Praesul proprie dicebatur apud Romanos princeps Saliorum, ὁ ἐξάρχων τοῦ ὀρχεῖσθαι, ad quem pertinebat cura carminum Saliarium et axamentorum. Vide Turneb. Adversar. lib. XIX, cap. 10, et imprimis Casaubon., et Salmas. ad I Capitolin. Antonin. Philos., cap. 4 Hist. August., tom. I, pag. 302. Hoc loco autem in genere accipiendum pro praesultor sive, ut glossae veteres vocant, prosaltor. Respicit enim Arnobius procul dubio ad historiam illam, quam narrat infra lib. VII, cap. (nostrae editionis) 36, de servo a domino suo virgis per circum agitato. ORELL.
Propter praesules non probatos [On account of leaders of the dance not approved]. Praesul properly among the Romans was the name given to the chief of the Salii, ὁ ἐξάρχων τοῦ ὀρχεῖσθαι [the leader of the dancing], to whom pertained the care of the Salian hymns and axamenta. See Turnebus, Adversaria, book XIX, chap. 10, and above all Casaubon and Salmasius on Julius Capitolinus, Antoninus Philosophus, chap. 4, Historia Augusta, vol. I, p. 302. In this passage, however, it must be taken in general for praesultor or, as the ancient glosses call him, prosaltor [public dancer]. For Arnobius without doubt looks to that story which he relates below, book VII, chap. 36 (of our edition), concerning the slave driven with rods through the circus by his master. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Corrupisse, insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Corrupisse, insert the following:
Auras temporum. Monstrum! Lego : auras ventorum. MEURS. pag. 143. — Mihi praeferenda videtur vulgata lectio. Auras temporum dicit Arnobius ventos per vices temporarias, i. e. quatuor anni tempestates terram perflantes. ORELL.
Auras temporum [Breezes of the seasons]. A monstrosity! I read: auras ventorum [breezes of the winds]. MEURSIUS, p. 143. — To me the common reading seems preferable. By auras temporum Arnobius means the winds blowing over the earth through seasonal changes, that is, the four seasons of the year. ORELLI.
LIBER QUINTUS.
BOOK THE FIFTH.
Col. 1081, ad notam Egeriae.... adde sequentem :
Col. 1081, to the note Egeriae.... add the following:
Egeriae monitu. Augustinus, lib. VII de Civ. Dei, cap. 35, narrat Numam hydromantia usum, testemque citat Varronem, a quo ille dicitur Nympham Egeriam duxisse uxorem, quia aquam, unde hydromantiam faceret, egesserat, seu exportaverat. Valerius autem Maximus, lib I, cap. 2; Florus, lib. I, cap. 2; Aurelius Victor, de Vir. illustr., cap. 2; Dionysius Halicarnasseus, Antiquitt. lib. II, pag. 122, aliique tradunt, eum simulasse se omnia facere uxoris suae Egeriae monitu et consiliis. NOURR., p. 463.
Egeriae monitu [By the admonition of Egeria]. Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book VII, chap. 35, relates that Numa used hydromancy, and cites Varro as witness, by whom he is said to have taken the nymph Egeria to wife because he had drawn forth (egesserat) or carried out water wherewith to practise hydromancy. Moreover Valerius Maximus, book I, chap. 2; Florus, book I, chap. 2; Aurelius Victor, De Viris Illustribus, chap. 2; Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Antiquitates, book II, p. 122; and others hand down that he feigned that he did all things by the admonition and counsels of his wife Egeria. NOURRY, p. 463.
Col. 1082, post notam Sed cum... insere sequent.
Col. 1082, after the note Sed cum... insert the following:
Aviditer. Ἀρχαϊκῶς. Ita duriter ap. Terent. Andr. act. II, scen. I, vs. 47; blanditer, Plaut. Asin. act. I, scen. 3, vs. 69; praeclariter, Quadrigar. Fragm. Annal.; Et ita rebus praeclariter gestis domum revertemur : duriter, Catull., carm. LXXV, 19, ubi vid. Vulp., pag. 441. ORELL.
Aviditer [Greedily]. Archaically (Ἀρχαϊκῶς). Thus duriter in Terence, Andria, act II, sc. 1, v. 47; blanditer, Plautus, Asinaria, act I, sc. 3, v. 69; praeclariter, Quadrigarius, Fragmenta Annalium: Et ita rebus praeclariter gestis domum revertemur [And thus having achieved things most nobly we shall return home]; duriter, Catullus, poem 76, 19, where see Volpi, p. 441. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Injecisse..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. et Broukhus. ad Tibull. I, Eleg. II, vs. 45, p. 45. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Injecisse..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. also Broukhusius on Tibullus I, Elegy 2, v. 45, p. 45. ORELLI.
Col. 1083, not. Expiabis... : — editor Lugd. Bat. Fulgurita. — lege : — editor Lugd. Bat. (Ita cresse, cesse, pro crevisse, cessisse, ap. Lucret. III, 683, et I, 1104. Ita divisse, produxe, promisse, sumpse, consumpse. Vid. Auson. Popm. de usu antiquae locut., lib. I, cap. 12, p. 770, ed. Messerschmid. Et fortassis sic scripsit Valerius Antias, e quo Arnobius sua hausit.) Fulgurita.
Col. 1083, note Expiabis...: — the Leiden editor. Fulgurita. — read: — the Leiden editor. (Thus cresse, cesse for crevisse, cessisse in Lucretius, III, 683, and I, 1104. Thus divisse, produxe, promisse, sumpse, consumpse. See Ausonius Popma, De Usu Antiquae Locutionis, book I, chap. 12, p. 770, ed. Messerschmid. And perhaps Valerius Antias wrote thus, from whom Arnobius drew his material.) Fulgurita.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1354

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. V. 1354
  • marginal letters: A bius in; B Epistolae ; item; C suo virgis; D uxoris suae
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (bius); editors' matter set (bius in Chronicis through sua hausit.) Fulgurita.)
PL 5:1355
Col. 1085, ad not. Et sacrorum, pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — In primis familiaris hic usus scriptoribus ecclesiasticis. Vide Munker. ad Fulgent. Mythol., lib. II, c. 6, pag. 674, ed. van Staveren. ORELL.
Col. 1085, to the note Et sacrorum, in place of the final word ORELL., add: — This usage is especially familiar to ecclesiastical writers. See Munker on Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book II, chap. 6, p. 674, ed. van Staveren. ORELLI.
Col. 1087, ad not. Puerilium..., pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — Pro in promptu est. Stewechius mavult in promptum est, more antiquorum. ORELL.
Col. 1087, to the note Puerilium..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — In place of in promptu est, Stewechius prefers in promptum est, after the manner of the ancients. ORELLI.
Col. 1090, post not. Mugitibus... insere sequentem :
Col. 1090, after the note Mugitibus... insert the following:
Materno ab nomine cognominatus Acdestis. Nempe ab Agdo petra, in quam libidinem suam Jupiter fudit. At vero ipsam deorum matrem apud Phrygas Agdistin fuisse appellatam testis est Strabo, lib. XII, pag. 567 (Casaub.) : Πεσσινοῦς δ' ἐστὶν ἐμπορεῖον τῶν ταύτῃ μεγίστων, ἱερὸν ἔχον τῆς μητρὸς τῶν θεῶν σεβασμοῦ μεγάλου τυγχάνον. καλοῦσι δ' αὐτὴν Ἀγγιδίστην (sic. leg. Ἀγδίστιν). Οἱ δ' ἱερεῖς τὸ παλαιὸν δυνάσται τινὲς ἦσαν, ἱερωσύνην καρπούμενοι μεγάλην· νυνὶ δὲ τούτων μὲν αἱ τιμαὶ πολὺ μεμείωνται· τὸ δ' ἐμπορεῖον συμμένει, etc., cum quo consentit etiam Hesychius : Ἀγδίστης... ἡ αὐτὴ τῇ μητρὶ τῶν θεῶν. Ubi vide interpp. pag. 39, ed. Alberti et Nonnus ad Gregor. Nazian. Στηλιτ. I, 59 : Ἡ παρὰ Φρυξὶ μήτηρ τῶν θεῶν ἀπετμήθη παρὰ τῶν Κορυβάντων τὴν κύστην διὰ τὰς πολλὰς αὐτῆς πορνείας. Nec abludit Pausanias Achaic. vel lib. VII, cap. 17. Cujus verba integra quidem, sed tribus locis dispersa, dedimus p. 273, 275 et 279 (coll. 1090-92-95), licet non expressis verbis dicat, Agdestin eamdem fuisse cum deorum Matre. Alium itaque fabulae fundum sequitur Arnobius noster. Caet. vid. Creutzer. V. Cl. Symbolik und Mythologie, tom. II, pag. 37, et seqq.; et in primis qui omnia veterum testimonia et antiquitatis monumenta de Matre deorum ejusque cultu doctissime illustravit Zoega in l. t. Li Bassirilievi antichi di Roma tom. I, not. ad Tab. XIII, p. 100, et seqq. ORELL.
Materno ab nomine cognominatus Acdestis [Surnamed Acdestis from his mother's name]. Namely from the rock Agdus, upon which Jupiter poured his lust. Yet truly that the Mother of the gods herself among the Phrygians was called Agdistis is testified by Strabo, book XII, p. 567 (ed. Casaubon): And Pessinus is the greatest mart in those parts, having a temple of the Mother of the gods that enjoys great veneration; and they call her Angidistis (thus; read Agdistis). And the priests of old were certain potentates, reaping the fruit of a great priesthood; now indeed their honours have been much diminished, but the mart endures, etc.; with whom Hesychius also agrees: Agdistes... the same as the Mother of the gods. Where see the interpreters, p. 39, ed. Alberti, and Nonnus on Gregory of Nazianzus, Invectives I, 59: The Mother of the gods among the Phrygians had her womb cut off by the Corybantes on account of her many fornications. Nor does Pausanias differ in his Achaica, or book VII, chap. 17; whose words, complete indeed, though scattered in three places, we have given on pp. 273, 275, and 279 (compared with cols. 1090, 1092, 1095), although he does not say in express words that Agdestis was the same as the Mother of the gods. Our Arnobius therefore follows another ground of the fable. For the rest, see the distinguished Creuzer, Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 37 et seqq.; and above all Zoëga, who most learnedly illustrated all the testimonies of the ancients and monuments of antiquity concerning the Mother of the gods and her worship, in the book entitled Li Bassirilievi antichi di Roma, vol. I, note on Plate 13, p. 100 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 1091, ad notam Exhalata..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Corrigo : Exultans ille vehementi corripit, etc., vel etiam : Excitatus ille, etc. Nam ci facile potuit in a migrare et l ex t duplicato nasci. MEURS., pag. 153. — At unice vera Scaligeri emendatio.
Col. 1091, to the note Exhalata..., after the word ORELL., add: — I correct: Exultans ille vehementi corripit, etc., or even: Excitatus ille, etc. For ci could easily pass into a and l arise from doubled t. MEURSIUS, p. 153. — Yet the emendation of Scaliger is uniquely true.
Col. 1092, ad notam Repertum..., pro verb. fin. ORELL., adde : — Bochartus in Hierozoico, lib. II, cap. 53, legendum censet : Repertum nescio quis formis lactis alit hirquini, id est caseis, ubi Rosenmullerus, tom. I, pag. 741, in nota citat Menagii Gall. Orig. in voce Fromage. Idem Bochartus nomen Attidis derivat ab Hebraico עתוד athoud. ORELL.
Col. 1092, to the note Repertum..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Bochart in Hierozoicon, book II, chap. 53, thinks we should read: Repertum nescio quis formis lactis alit hirquini [Someone or other nourishes the foundling with moulds of goat's milk], that is, with cheeses, where Rosenmüller, vol. I, p. 741, in a note cites Ménage's Origines de la Langue Françoise under the word Fromage. The same Bochart derives the name of Attis from the Hebrew עתוד athoud [he-goat]. ORELLI.
Col. 1093, ad notam Vel quia..., post v. Ἀδαγοούς, adde : — Conf. Iablonski de lingua Lycaonica, p. 64, ed. Te Water. ORELL.
Col. 1093, to the note Vel quia..., after the word Ἀδαγοούς, add: — Cf. Jablonski, De Lingua Lycaonica, p. 64, ed. Te Water. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Et qua... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Et qua... insert the following:
Et ab eo donis sylvestribus honorari. Proprie et accurate. Dona enim honoris signum. Eleganter Philosophus, lib. I Rhetor., cap. 5 : Δῶρα παρ' ἑκάστοις τίμια· καὶ γὰρ τὸ δῶρόν ἐστι κτήματος δόσις, καὶ τιμῆς σημεῖον· διὸ καὶ οἱ φιλοχρήματοι, καὶ οἱ φιλότιμοι ἐφίενται αὐτῶν· ἀμφοτέροις γὰρ ἔχει ὧν δέονται· καὶ γὰρ κτῆμά ἐστιν, οὗ ἐφίενται οἱ φιλοχρήματοι· καὶ τιμὴν ἔχει, οὗ οἱ φιλότιμοι. HERALD.
Et ab eo donis sylvestribus honorari [And was honoured by him with woodland gifts]. Properly and accurately. For gifts are a sign of honour. Elegantly says the Philosopher, Rhetoric, book I, chap. 5: Gifts are prized among all; for a gift is both the giving of a possession and a token of honour; wherefore both lovers of money and lovers of honour desire them; for to both it has what they need; for it is both a possession, which lovers of money desire, and has honour, which lovers of honour desire. HERALDUS.
Col. 1094, ad not. Ac ne scaevus, pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — Sic Orosius, Hist., lib. IV, cap. 6 : Sicut etiam inter nos saepe inimicorum oculis videri solet, eos quos exsecrantur, nihil non pravum, nihil non turpe, nihil non subscaevum (ita enim cum Havercampo legendum pro subsicivum), nihil non in vulnus suum dicto factove agere, ubi vid. Havercamp., p. 231. ORELL.
Col. 1094, to the note Ac ne scaevus, in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Thus Orosius, Historiae, book IV, chap. 6: Just as among us also it is often wont to seem to the eyes of enemies that those whom they execrate do nothing that is not perverse, nothing that is not base, nothing that is not somewhat untoward (subscaevum; for so we must read with Havercamp in place of subsicivum), nothing by word or deed that is not to their own hurt; where see Havercamp, p. 231. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Fecit..., adde sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Fecit..., add the following:
Quod esse turritum ratione ab hac coepit. De Matre deorum turrita locus classicus est apud Lucretium, lib. II, vers 599 et seq. :
Quod esse turritum ratione ab hac coepit [Which from this reason began to be turret-crowned]. Concerning the turret-crowned Mother of the gods the classic passage is in Lucretius, book II, v. 599 et seq.:
Quare magna Deum mater, materque ferarum Et nostri genetrix haec dicta est corporis una. Hanc veteres Graium docti cecinere poetae Sublimem in curru bijugos agitare leones . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Muralique caput summum cinxere corona, Eximiis munita locis quod sustinet urbeis.
Wherefore she alone has been called great Mother of the gods, and mother of wild beasts, and parent of our body. Her the learned ancient poets of the Greeks sang as driving a yoked pair of lions aloft in her chariot... and they girt the top of her head with a mural crown, because fortified in eminent places she sustains cities.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1355

Page

  • running head: 1355 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A Col. 1085; B pag. 39; C ORELL., adde; D adde : —
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Col. 1085 through sustinet urbeis.)
PL 5:1356
Conf. Phurnut. de Natur. deor., cap. 6, et qui rem doctissime illustrat Zoega in Bassirilievi antichi tom I, p. 93. et seq. ORELL.
Cf. Phurnutus, De Natura Deorum, chap. 6, and Zoëga, who most learnedly illustrates the matter in Bassirilievi antichi, vol. I, p. 93 et seq. ORELLI.
Col. 1095, ad notam Rapit..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Fistulas, tibias aliaque id genus instrumenta cum cymbalis et tympanis usitatissima fuisse in sacris Cybeles, pluribus docet Zoega l. l. tom I, pag. 104. ORELL.
Col. 1095, to the note Rapit..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — That pipes, flutes, and other instruments of that kind along with cymbals and timbrels were most customary in the sacred rites of Cybele, Zoëga teaches at length, loc. cit., vol. I, p. 104. ORELLI.
Col. 1097, ad notam Pausatae..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumannus in margine explicat : terrae ita infixae ut staret firmiter. ORELL.
Col. 1097, to the note Pausatae..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann in the margin explains: fixed in the earth so as to stand firmly. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Digitorum..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Talium superlativorum insolentiorum, v. c. assiduissimus (Sueton. Octav. cap. 71), parissimus (Plaut. Curcul., act. IV, scen. II), noxiissimus (Senec. de Clement. I, 26), celerissimus (Ennii ap. Priscianum), egregiissimus (ap. Pacuvium), postremissimus, piissimus, crebrissimus, nec non et comparativorum, idoneior, Poenior, Neronior, necessarior, tenuior, extremior, noxior, etc., plura exempla collegit Phil. Carolus in Animadvv. ad Agell. lib. II, cap. 30, pag. 178 et seq. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Digitorum..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Several examples of such more unusual superlatives, e.g. assiduissimus (Suetonius, Octavius, chap. 71), parissimus (Plautus, Curculio, act IV, sc. 2), noxiissimus (Seneca, De Clementia I, 26), celerissimus (of Ennius in Priscian), egregiissimus (in Pacuvius), postremissimus, piissimus, crebrissimus, and also of comparatives, idoneior, Poenior, Neronior, necessarior, tenuior, extremior, noxior, etc., have been collected by Philippus Carolus in Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, book II, chap. 30, p. 178 et seq. ORELLI.
Col. 1099, ad notam Pausam... post v. ELMENH., adde : — Conf. Cellar. de Barbarism. ling. lat. pag. 252. ORELL.
Col. 1099, to the note Pausam... after the word ELMENH., add: — Cf. Cellarius, De Barbarismis linguae latinae, p. 252. ORELLI.
Col. 1106, ad not. Idcirco..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — « Sufficere, officere, inficere, conficere (inquit Salmasius in epistola CVIII ad. I. Fr. Gronov. Epist. posthum. pag. 24) tinctorum sunt verba, in diverso tamen tincturae genere et gradu, quae omnia minutissima ad Arnobium dispunximus. » Cum vero commentarii viri doctissimi lucem hactenus non viderint, nos pro virili ea explicare tentabimus. Inficere itaque est generale verbum, cum pannum tingimus in colorem quemcumque. Sufficere, ut supra explicuimus, est substernere colorem, cui alius deinde inducitur, quemadmodum v. c. albi panni rubro colore inducendi prius tinguntur caeruleo, ut rubens color eo firmius inhaereat. Conficere videtur esse pannum duobus vel pluribus inducere coloribus, ita ut omnes simul in superficie compareant (meliert, mélange). Officere contra pannum duobus simul coloribus ita inducere, ut, prout vel ad solem vel ad umbram spectes, unus alterum obscuret (Schillerfarbe). ORELL.
Col. 1106, to the note Idcirco..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — "Sufficere, officere, inficere, conficere (says Salmasius in Epistle 108 to J. F. Gronovius, Epistolae Posthumae, p. 24) are words of dyers, yet in a different kind and degree of dyeing, all of which we have examined in the minutest detail on Arnobius." Since however the commentaries of the most learned man have not hitherto seen the light, we shall attempt to explain them to the best of our ability. Inficere therefore is the general word, when we dye cloth into any colour whatsoever. Sufficere, as we explained above, is to lay a ground-colour beneath, over which another is then applied, just as for instance white cloths to be dyed with red colour are first dyed with blue, so that the red colour may cling the more firmly. Conficere seems to be to dye cloth with two or more colours so that all appear at the same time on the surface (mottled, meliert, mélange). Officere on the other hand is to dye cloth with two colours at the same time in such a way that, according as you look at it either in the sun or in the shade, the one obscures the other (iridescent colour, Schillerfarbe). ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Quod ex..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Bochartus in Hierozoic. P. II. Lib. IV, cap. 12, legit ex sanguine saporato, docens hac occasione, saporatum pro condito praeter nostrum dixisse etiam Tertullianum et Ammianum Marcellinum, nullum vero Augustei aevi scriptorem. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Quod ex..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Bochart in Hierozoicon, Part II, book IV, chap. 12, reads ex sanguine saporato [from flavoured blood], teaching on this occasion that besides our author Tertullian and Ammianus Marcellinus also said saporatum for conditum [seasoned], but no writer of the Augustan age. ORELLI.
Col. 1110, post not. Priusquam... insere sequentem :
Col. 1110, after the note Priusquam... insert the following:
Lavit utique balsamis atque unxit. Meursius, pag. 161, mavult : lavit utique atque balsamis unxit. Sed talis particularum trajectio familiaris Arnobio. ORELL.
Lavit utique balsamis atque unxit [Washed indeed and anointed with balsams]. Meursius, p. 161, prefers: lavit utique atque balsamis unxit. But such transposition of particles is familiar to Arnobius. ORELLI.
Col. 1112, ad not. Quid enim..., pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — Conf. quos citat doctissimus Zoega in Li Bassirilievi antichi, tom. I, pag. 102. Not. No. 117. ORELL.
Col. 1112, to the note Quid enim..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Cf. the authors whom the most learned Zoëga cites in Li Bassirilievi antichi, vol. I, p. 102, Note no. 117. ORELLI.
Col. 1114, ante not. Cur more... insere sequent. :
Col. 1114, before the note Cur more... insert the following:
Quo se numen ab Cereris fruge. Scribo : quo se numen Cereris ab fruge. MEURS. p. 162.
Quo se numen ab Cereris fruge. I write: quo se numen Cereris ab fruge [whereby the deity of Ceres from grain]. MEURSIUS, p. 162.
Col. 1115, ad not. Faunom.... post v. fin. ORELL. adde : — Maerobius, lib. I Saturnal., cap. 12, haec paulo enodatius Arnobio, non aliquo tamen sine discrimine, huncque in modum retulit. Fauna, inquit, et Fatua a quibusdam, ac potissimum Cornelio Labeone, et in Pontificum libris eadem dicitur atque Maia, Bona Dea, Ops, Terra et Magna Mater, cui mense Maio ipsis hujusce mensis kalendis res divina agitur, ab aliis tamen eadem ac Fauni filia censetur, quae cum patris sui a quo perdite amabatur, voluntati obstitisset, virga myrtea ab illo verberata est. Tum ille addit : Horum omnium hoc proferunt indicii, quod virgam myrteam in templo haberi nefas sit; quod super caput ejus extendatur vitis, qua maxime eam pater ejus decipere tentavit; quod vinum in templum ejus non suo nomine soleat inferri, sed vas, in quo vinum inditum sit, mellarium nominetur, et vinum lac nuncupetur, serpentesque
Col. 1115, to the note Faunam.... after the final word ORELL. add: — Macrobius, Saturnalia, book I, chap. 12, related these matters a little more clearly than Arnobius, yet not without some difference, and in this manner: Fauna, says he, and Fatua by some, and chiefly by Cornelius Labeo and in the books of the Pontiffs, is said to be the same as Maia, Bona Dea, Ops, Terra, and Magna Mater, to whom in the month of May on the very Kalends of this month a sacred rite is performed; by others however she is considered the same as the daughter of Faunus, who when she had withstood the will of her father, by whom she was desperately loved, was beaten by him with a myrtle rod. Then he adds: Of all these things they adduce this as a token, that it is unlawful for a myrtle rod to be kept in her temple; that a vine is spread above her head, wherewith especially her father attempted to beguile her; that wine is wont to be brought into her temple not under its own name, but the vessel in which the wine is put is named a honey-vessel (mellarium), and the wine is called milk, and serpents
Editors' notes and page, col. 1356

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1356
  • marginal letters: A Conf. Phurnut.; B in Animadvv.; C bus vel; D Cereris ab
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (ser-); editors' matter set (Conf. Phurnut. through nuncupetur, ser-)
PL 5:1357
in templo ejus nec terrentes nec timentes appareant. NOURR., pag. 166. — Conf. Gierig. ad Ovid. Fast. V, vers 148, et in Ind. v. Bona Dea, et doctiss. Creutzer. in Symbolik und Mythologie, tom. II, pag. 488. ORELL.
appear in her temple neither terrifying nor fearing. NOURRY, p. 166. — Cf. Gierig on Ovid, Fasti V, v. 148, and in his Index under Bona Dea, and the most learned Creuzer in Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. II, p. 488. ORELLI.
Col. 1117, ad notam Quem cum..., post v. ELMENH. adde : — Eamdem fabulam turpem elegantissimis versibus enarrat Ovidius, Fast. VI, 627 — 636; ubi vid. Gierig. p. 358. ORELL. — Confer. Plinius, lib. XXXVI, cap. 27. MEURS., pag. 164.
Col. 1117, to the note Quem cum..., after the word ELMENH. add: — Ovid narrates the same base fable in most elegant verses, Fasti VI, 627-636; where see Gierig, p. 358. ORELLI. — Compare Pliny, book XXXVI, chap. 27. MEURSIUS, p. 164.
Col. 1118, ad not. Quibus .., post v. ORELL. adde : — De his Omaphagiis et Ophiophagiis multus est doctissimus Visconti in l. t. Museo Chiaramonte, tom. I, pag. 96, docens, cum antiquitus in memoriam Penthei dilacerati a Maenadibus Baccho humanis capitibus litatum fuisset, postea, cum abolitum esset immane hoc sacrificium, institutum fuisse, ut Bacchi Mystae statis diebus in ejus memoriam carnibus juvencorum crudis vescerentur, citansque elegantissimos Catulli versus, Carm. LXIV de Nupt. Pelei et Thetid., vers. 255 et seqq. :
Col. 1118, to the note Quibus..., after the word ORELL. add: — On these Omophagies [raw-flesh-eatings] and Ophiophagies [serpent-eatings] the most learned Visconti has much in the book entitled Museo Chiaramonti, vol. I, p. 96, teaching that whereas of old in memory of Pentheus torn to pieces by the Maenads sacrifice had been made to Bacchus with human heads, afterwards, when this monstrous sacrifice was abolished, it was instituted that the initiates of Bacchus on stated days in memory of it should feed on the raw flesh of bullocks, and citing the most elegant verses of Catullus, Poem 64, on the Nuptials of Peleus and Thetis, v. 255 et seqq.:
Qui tum alacres passim lymphata mente furebant, Evoe bacchantes, Evoe capita inflectentes. Horum pars tecta quatiebant cuspide thyrsos : Pars e divulso raptabant membra juvenco : Pars sese tortis serpentibus incingebant; Pars obscura cavis celebrabant orgia cistis, Orgia quae frustra cupiunt audire protani.
Who then briskly raged on all sides with frenzied mind, revelling "Evoe!", bending their heads "Evoe!". Part of these brandished thyrsi with covered point; part snatched limbs from a mangled bullock; part girt themselves with writhing serpents; part celebrated dark orgies with hollow caskets, orgies which the profane desire in vain to hear.
Conf. Senec., Phoeniss., vers. 365; Troad., v. 674. Nec minus docte rem illustrat Creutzerus, v. cl. in Symbolik und Mythologie, tom. III, p. 341. ORELL.
Cf. Seneca, Phoenissae, v. 365; Troades, v. 674. And no less learnedly does the distinguished Creuzer illustrate the matter in Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. III, p. 341. ORELLI.
Col. 1121, post not. Invocatus.... insere sequent. :
Col. 1121, after the note Invocatus.... insert the following:
Grassatores. Gloss. : ... grassator... qui caedem molitur vel ex lubidine vel propter praemia. Sic scil. dicebatur apud Romanos genus latronum, quod in urbe vicos obsidebat et obvios injuriae opportunos verberabat, spoliabat et morte territabat, Banditen, Strassenrauber. Cicero, de Fato, cap. 15 : Hoc enim modo viator quoque bene vestitus causa grassatori fuisse diceretur, cur ab eo spoliaretur; et Petron., Satyr., c. 82 : Notavit me miles, sive ille planus fuit, sive nocturnus grassator. Ubi vide intpp. p. 406, ed. Burm. I Conf. Torrent. et Casaubon. ad Sueton., August., cap. 32, et Ernesti Clav. Cic. h. v. Hoc loco autem Arnobius grassatores in genere dixisse videtur pro maleficis, Frevler, Bosewichte. ORELL.
Grassatores [Footpads, highwaymen]. Gloss: ... grassator... one who contrives murder either out of lust or for rewards. Thus namely was called among the Romans a kind of robbers that beset the streets in the city and beat, despoiled, and terrified with death passers-by exposed to injury, Banditen, Strassenrauber [bandits, highwaymen]. Cicero, De Fato, chap. 15: For in this way a well-dressed traveller also would be said to have been the cause to the footpad why he was despoiled by him; and Petronius, Satyricon, chap. 82: A soldier noticed me, whether he was a vagabond cheat or a nocturnal footpad. Where see the interpreters, p. 406, first ed. of Burmann. Cf. Torrentius and Casaubon on Suetonius, Augustus, chap. 32, and Ernesti, Clavis Ciceroniana, under this word. In this passage, however, Arnobius seems to have said grassatores in general for evildoers, Frevler, Bosewichte [transgressors, villains]. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Cujus rei..., med. : — Bacchae gerebant. nam sacra; — lege : — Bacchae gerebant. (Vid. Comment. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. XXXVIII, p. 190.) Nam sacra.
Ibid., note Cujus rei..., in the middle: — Bacchae gerebant. nam sacra; — read: — Bacchae gerebant. (See Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 38, p. 190.) Nam sacra.
Col. 1124, post notam Bene grandibus... insere sequentem :
Col. 1124, after the note Bene grandibus... insert the following:
In gremium projicit et jacit hos ejus.. Verba et jacit mihi delenda videntur tamquam glossema. At tale quid fortassis ferendum in Arnobio. ORELL.
In gremium projicit et jacit hos ejus [Flings and casts these into her lap]. The words et jacit seem to me to be deleted as a gloss. Yet something of the sort must perhaps be tolerated in Arnobius. ORELLI.
Col. 1125, ad notam Quibus..., post v. ORELL., adde sequentia : — Inscriptio vetus :
Col. 1125, to the note Quibus..., after the word ORELL., add the following: — An ancient inscription:
SI. METIUS. ZETUS. IOVI. SEBAZIO. D. L. D. IOVI. SEBAZ. Q. NUNNIUS. ALEXANDER. V. S. L. M.
SILIUS METIUS ZETHUS TO JUPITER SABAZIUS GAVE THIS GIFT GLADLY. TO JUPITER SABAZIUS QUINTUS NUNNIUS ALEXANDER GLADLY AND DESERVEDLY FULFILLED HIS VOW.
ELMENH. — A pluribus annotatum fuit, Bacchum vocari Sabasium ac mysteria ejus Sabasia. Apud Ciceronem quippe (de Nat. deor., III, 23) scriptum legimus : Tertium Dionysium (seu Bacchum) Caprio patre natum eumque regem Asiae praefuisse dicunt, cujus Sabasia sunt instituta. Scribit etiam Diodorus Siculus (lib. IV, cap. 4) alterum proferri Dionysium sive Bacchum Jove et Proserpina ortum, τὸν ὑπό τινων Σαβάσιον ὀνομαζόμενον, οὗ τήν τε γένεσιν καὶ τὰς θυσίας καὶ τιμὰς νυκτερινὰς καὶ κρυφίους παρεισάγουσι, διὰ τὴν αἰσχύνην ἐκ τῆς συνουσίας ἐπακολουθοῦσαν· λέγουσι δὲ αὐτὸν ἀγχινοίᾳ διενεγκεῖν καὶ πρῶτον ἐπιχειρῆσαι βοῦς ζευγνύειν, καὶ διὰ τούτων τὸν σπόρον τῶν καρπῶν
ELMENHORST. — By several scholars it has been noted that Bacchus is called Sabasius and his mysteries Sabasia. For in Cicero (De Natura Deorum, III, 23) we read it written: The third Dionysus (or Bacchus) they say was born of Caprius as his father and ruled as king over Asia, in whose honour the Sabasia were instituted. Diodorus Siculus also writes (book IV, chap. 4) that another Dionysus or Bacchus is brought forward, sprung from Jupiter and Proserpina, who by some is named Sabasius, whose birth and sacrifices and honours they introduce by night and in secret, on account of the shame following from the intercourse; and they say that he excelled in sagacity and first undertook to yoke oxen, and through them to accomplish the sowing of crops,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1357

Page

  • running head: 1357 AD ARNOBII LIB. V.
  • marginal letters: A pentesque in; B et seqq. :; C ceretur, cur; D IOVI. SEBAZIO.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (pentesque); editors' matter set (pentesque in templo through τὸν σπόρον τῶν καρπῶν)
PL 5:1358
ἐπιτελεῖν, ἀφ' οὗ δὴ καὶ κερατίαν αὐτὸν παρεισάγουσι. (Vid. Pict. Herculan. V, tab. V. ORELL.) Unde rursus Cicero (de Legib. II, 18) : Novos vero deos, et in his colendis nocturnas pervigilationes sic Aristophanes, facetissimus poeta veteris comoediae, vexat, ut apud eum Sabazius et quidam alii dii peregrini judicati, e civitate ejiciantur. Denique, ut Strabonem aliosque missos faciamus, Suidas v. Σεβάσιος aperte declarat, Sebasium eumdem esse ac Dionysium seu Bacchum. Cur ergo, inquies, ipsa quoque mysteria, quibus Jupiter in primis colebatur, Sabasia vel Sebasia appellantur? Numquid idcirco, quia Jovi etiam Sabasio cognomen fuit. Nam Gruterus varias exhibet inscriptiones : JOVI SABASIO. At nonnulli, quemadmodum Vossius lib. II de Orig. Idolol., cap. 14, existimant, Jovem eumdem esse, ac Bacchum seu Liberum. Quid ergo mirum, si turpissima illa mysteria, quibus duplex Jovis adulterium celebrabatur, Sabasia vocarentur? Huc illud accedit, quod in his mysteriis, uti Clemens Alexandrinus annotavit, Corybantum et Bacchi mentio fieret. NOURR., pag. 469. — Juvat hanc in rem afferre verba doctissimi Goerenzi, ad Cic. de Leg. l. l., p. 159. « De hoc deo, scribit ille, nondum satis quaesitum est. Quae enim de eo ejusque cultu in veteribus passim leguntur, velut disjecta membra in unum corpus componentis manum non sine maturo judicio desiderant. Hujus dei cultus et a Phrygibus et a Thracibus (Vid. Schol. ad Aristophan. Vesp. vs. 9. ORELL.) origo et a Caprio rege, et a Jove repetitur. Nomine autem vel Jupiter dicitur, vel Iacchus; nam hos diversos statuere, rem accuratius ponderanti, non licet. Sabazii denique cognomen item modo a Thracibus, modo a Phrygibus manasse traditur, apud quos σαβάζειν idem cum εὐάζειν esse haud parvo numero grammatici et scholiastae perhibent. Vix tamen dubium est, a Phrygibus ad Thraces hujus dei sacra transisse. Diversa autem ejus origo et nomen inde esse videtur, quod Graeci Romanique, qui peregrinis diis suorum nomina aptare solent, in hoc deo et Jovis et Bacchi attributa cum deprehendissent, tum hoc, tum illo nomine eum appellarunt. » Haec Goerenzius. Conf. Comment. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. XXXVIII, pag. 190, et qui doctissime rem illustrat Creutzer. v. cl. in l. t. Symbolick und Mythologie, tom. III, pag. 360 et seqq. ORELL.
from which indeed they also represent him as horned. (See Picturae Herculanenses V, plate 5. ORELLI.) Whence again Cicero (De Legibus II, 15): Moreover new gods, and nocturnal vigils in worshipping them, Aristophanes, the wittiest poet of the Old Comedy, so lashes that in him Sabazius and certain other gods, judged to be foreigners, are cast out of the state. Finally, to pass over Strabo and others, Suidas under the word Σεβάσιος openly declares that Sebasius is the same as Dionysus or Bacchus. Why therefore, you will say, are the very mysteries also in which Jupiter above all was worshipped called Sabasia or Sebasia? Is it on this account, because Jupiter also had the surname Sabasius? For Gruter exhibits various inscriptions: TO JUPITER SABASIUS. Yet some, just as Vossius, De Origine et Progressu Idololatriae, book II, chap. 14, think that Jupiter is the same as Bacchus or Liber. What wonder therefore if those most base mysteries, in which the double adultery of Jupiter was celebrated, were called Sabasia? To this is added the fact that in these mysteries, as Clement of Alexandria noted, mention was made of the Corybantes and of Bacchus. NOURRY, p. 469. — It is pleasing on this matter to adduce the words of the most learned Goerenz on Cicero, De Legibus, loc. cit., p. 159: "Concerning this god," writes he, "sufficient inquiry has not yet been made. For the things which are read here and there in the ancients concerning him and his worship require, not without mature judgement, the hand of one putting together as it were scattered limbs into one body. The worship of this god is traced both from the Phrygians and from the Thracians (see Scholiast on Aristophanes, Wasps, v. 9. ORELLI.), and his origin both from King Caprius and from Jupiter. Moreover in name he is called either Jupiter or Iacchus; for to account these different is not permitted to one weighing the matter more accurately. Finally the surname of Sabazius is likewise handed down to have flowed now from the Thracians, now from the Phrygians, among whom grammarians and scholiasts in no small number assert that σαβάζειν is the same as εὐάζειν [to cry Evoe]. Yet there is scarcely a doubt that the sacred rites of this god passed from the Phrygians to the Thracians. Moreover his diverse origin and name seem to arise from this, that the Greeks and Romans, who are wont to fit the names of their own gods to foreign ones, when they had detected in this god the attributes both of Jupiter and of Bacchus, called him now by this, now by that name." Thus Goerenz. Cf. Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 38, p. 190, and the distinguished Creuzer, who most learnedly illustrates the matter in the book entitled Symbolik und Mythologie, vol. III, p. 360 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 1126, post not. Quod genus... insere sequent. :
Col. 1126, after the note Quod genus... insert the following:
Luteamque personam. Id est vilissimam et nullius pretii. Plautus, Truculent., act. IV, scen. 4, 1 : Blitea et lutea est meretrix, nisi quae sapit in vino ad rem suam. Idem in Poenulo, act. IV, scen. II, 3 :
Luteamque personam [And a mud-made mask]. That is, most vile and of no value. Plautus, Truculentus, act IV, sc. 4, 1: Insipid and mud-made is a harlot, unless she is wise in wine for her own profit. The same author in Poenulus, act IV, sc. 2, 3:
Neque perjurior neque pejor alter est usquam gentium, Quam herus meus est, neque tam luteus, neque tam coeno [collitus.
Neither is there another more perjured nor worse anywhere in the world than my master is, nor so mud-made, nor so besmeared with filth.
Cicero in Verrem III, cap. 14 : Deinde in hoc homo luteus etiam callidus ac veterator esse vult. Ubi vid. Hotomann. p. 28. ed. Graev. ELMENH. et ORELL.
Cicero, In Verrem III, chap. 14: Then in this the mud-made fellow even wishes to be cunning and an old fox. Where see Hotman, p. 28, ed. Graevius. ELMENHORST and ORELLI.
Col. 1129, notam Pervigilia..., init. : Nam privilegium — lege : — Nam pervigilium.
Col. 1129, note Pervigilia..., at the beginning: Nam privilegium — read: — Nam pervigilium.
Ibid., ead. not., post med. : — Novimum — lege : — Novimus.
Ibid., in the same note, after the middle: — Novimum — read: — Novimus.
Col. 1133, ad not. Ludibriorum..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Inde etiam Miraculae meretrices apud Plautum Nervolaria :
Col. 1133, to the note Ludibriorum..., after the word ORELL., add: — Thence also harlots are called Miraculae [little monsters] in Plautus, Nervolaria:
Diabolares, schoeniculae, miraculae. MEURS. p. 168.
Two-obol drabs, rush-perfumed strumpets, little monsters. MEURSIUS, p. 168.
Col. 1137, post not. Jejunavi.... insere sequent. :
Col. 1137, after the note Jejunavi.... insert the following:
Jejunavi. Jejunare qui extra Ecclesiam dixerint, non apparet. Tertullianus de Jejun., cap. 2 : Indifferenter jejunandum ex arbitrio, non ex imperio novae disciplinae. Hieronymus, epist. XXII, c. 13 : Lecturus Tullium jejunabam. Prudentius Hymn. jejunantium vers. 177 :
Jejunavi [I fasted]. Who outside the Church said jejunare does not appear. Tertullian, De Jejuniis, chap. 2: That one should fast indifferently at one's own discretion, not by the command of a new discipline. Jerome, Epistle 22, chap. 13: When about to read Tully I used to fast. Prudentius, Hymn of the Fasters, v. 177:
Pridem caducis cum gravatus artubus Jesus dicato corde jejunaverit.
Since long ago Jesus, weighed down with frail limbs, fasted with dedicated heart.
Licet enim Arnobius h. l. hoc verbum ad Eleusinia
For although Arnobius in this passage transfers this verb to the Eleusinian
Editors' notes and page, col. 1358

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. V. 1358
  • marginal letters: A ἐπιτελεῖν, ἀφ'; B NOURR., pag.; C Jovis et; D Ibid., ead.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (ἐπιτελεῖν through ad Eleusinia)
PL 5:1359
sacra transferat, per id tamen e censu ecclesiasticorum vocabulorum non eximendum, quia ille, utpote homo christianus, graeca verba graecanici ritus ex suo ingenio latine vertit. Pro hoc verbo Cornelius Nepos Attic. cap. 22, eleganter dixit cibo se abstinere. CELLAR., Antibarbar. pag. 47 et Cur. poster. pag. 266.
sacred rites, yet on that account it must not be exempted from the roll of ecclesiastical words, because he, inasmuch as he was a Christian man, translated into Latin the Greek words of a Greek rite after his own bent. In place of this verb Cornelius Nepos, Atticus, chap. 22, elegantly said cibo se abstinere [to abstain from food]. CELLARIUS, Antibarbarus, p. 47, and Curae Posteriores, p. 266.
Ex cista sumpsi. De cista mystica sive arcula, quae in sacris Eleusiniis circumferebatur a Cistophoris et in qua praeter alias res frivolas nemini nisi initiatis usurpandas praecipue reconditus erat phallus, cui accinebant religiosi τὸ φαλλικὸν; vide Spanhem. ad Callim. Hymn. in Cerer., vers. 3; Wesseling., ad Diodor. Sic. I, 22; Ernest. Clav. Cic v, Cistophorus; Doering., ad Catull., carm. LXIV, vers. 260; Comment. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. XXVIII, pag. 270; et Visconti, in l. t. Museo Chiaramonte, tom. I, tab. XXXIV, pag. 83. ORELL.
Ex cista sumpsi [I took out of the casket]. Concerning the mystic casket (cista) or little chest which in the Eleusinian rites was carried round by the Cistophori, and in which besides other frivolous things to be used by no one save the initiated there was chiefly hidden a phallus, to which the devotees sang the phallic song (τὸ φαλλικὸν), see Spanheim on Callimachus, Hymn to Ceres, v. 3; Wesseling on Diodorus Siculus, I, 22; Ernesti, Clavis Ciceroniana, under Cistophorus; Döring on Catullus, poem 64, v. 260; Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 28, p. 270; and Visconti in the book entitled Museo Chiaramonti, vol. I, plate 34, p. 83. ORELLI.
In calathum misi. De calatho in Cereris Eleusiniae festo a nobilissimis virginibus in capite gestato videsis Spanhem. ad Callimach. Hymn. in Cerer., vers. 1, pag. 735 seq. ed. Ernesti, ubi ejus iconem nitidissime aere excusam conspicimus, et Comment. ad Pict. Herculan. l. l. Caeterum, ut vel ex hoc Arnobii loco liquet, calathus ille minime confundendus cum cista mystica. Calathus enim non ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις. ORELL.
In calathum misi [I put into the basket]. Concerning the basket (calathus) carried on the head by the noblest virgins in the festival of Eleusinian Ceres, see if you please Spanheim on Callimachus, Hymn to Ceres, v. 1, p. 735 seq., ed. Ernesti, where we behold its figure most neatly engraved in copper, and the Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, loc. cit. For the rest, as is clear even from this passage of Arnobius, that calathus must by no means be confounded with the mystic casket. For the calathus was not among the secret things (ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις). ORELLI.
Col. 1141, ad notam Prosumnus..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Conf. Verheyk. ad Anton. Liberal., cap. 41, pag. 282 et Creutzer Symbolik. tom. IV, pag. 43. ORELL.
Col. 1141, to the note Prosumnus..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Cf. Verheyk on Antoninus Liberalis, chap. 41, p. 282, and Creuzer, Symbolik, vol. IV, p. 43. ORELLI.
Col. 1444, ad notam Heraclito..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Heraclitos quinque Laertius recenset lib. IX, quibus tres alios addidit Menagius. Quae autem ex Heraclito auctor noster retulit de Liberi et Prosumni fabula, magis convenire videntur aut Heraclito Allegoriarum Homericarum auctori, aut Heraclito poetae lyrico, qui duo decim deorum laudes decantaverat. NOURR. pag. 543.
Col. 1142, to the note Heraclito..., after the word ORELL., add: — Diogenes Laertius recounts five Heraclituses in book IX, to whom Ménage added three others. Moreover, the things which our author related from Heraclitus concerning the fable of Liber and Prosumnus seem to suit better either Heraclitus the author of the Homeric Allegories, or Heraclitus the lyric poet, who had sung the praises of the twelve gods. NOURRY, p. 543.
Col. 1143, post notulam Vel nominis... insere sequentem :
Col. 1143, after the short note Vel nominis... insert the following:
Cum suis virginibus.... patres. Virginibus pro filiabus, ut ap. Cornel. Nep. Epaminond., cap. 3 : Nam cum aut civium suorum aliquis ab hostibus esset captus, aut virgo amici nubilis propter paupertatem collocari non posset, amicorum concilium habebat, etc. ORELL.
Cum suis virginibus.... patres [Fathers with their maidens]. Virginibus for filiabus [daughters], as in Cornelius Nepos, Epaminondas, chap. 3: For when either some one of his fellow-citizens had been captured by the enemy, or the marriageable maiden of a friend could not be given in marriage on account of poverty, he used to hold a council of friends, etc. ORELLI.
Col. 1154, ad notam Nebridarum..., pro verbo finali ORELL., adde: — Νεβρὶς, Baccharum insigne. Seneca OEdip. 435 :
Col. 1154, to the note Nebridarum..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Νεβρὶς [fawn-skin], the badge of the Bacchantes. Seneca, Oedipus, 435:
Nunc Cadmeas Inter matres impia Maenas Comes Ogygio venit Iaccho Nebride sacra praecincta latus.
Now among the Cadmean mothers the impious Maenad has come as companion to Ogygian Iacchus, her side girt with the sacred fawn-skin.
(Ubi vid. Delrio p. 109.) Sidonius Epithal. Ruric. Praefat. vs. 15 :
(Where see Delrio, p. 109.) Sidonius, Epithalamium of Ruricius, Preface, v. 15:
Alcides clava, Mavors tum lusit in hasta, Arcas tum virga, Nebride tum Bromius.
Alcides then sported with his club, Mavors with his spear, the Arcadian then with his wand, Bromius then with his fawn-skin.
Vid. Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. XXXVII, ubi Maenas nebride induta, ibique Commentatores doctissimos, pag. 183, seq. ORELL.
See Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 37, where a Maenad is clad in a fawn-skin, and the most learned Commentators there, p. 183 seq. ORELLI.
Col. 1155, ad notam Atque scaturiginem..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Sic Prudentius περὶ στέφαν.
Col. 1155, to the note Atque scaturiginem..., after the word ORELL., add: — Thus Prudentius, Peristephanon:
Ipse rumpatur locus, Scaturientis perdat ut loquacitas Sermonis auras. ELMENH.
Let the very place be burst open, that the loquacity of gushing speech may lose its breaths. ELMENHORST.
Col. 1160, ad nat. ult. pro v. ORELL., adde : — Pro sed oratio sordida est. Vet. edd. habent : Et oratio sordida sit; quod Heumannus correxit : Et oratio sordida fit. Optime. ORELL.
Col. 1160, to the last note, in place of the word ORELL., add: — In place of sed oratio sordida est, the old editions have: Et oratio sordida sit; which Heumann corrected to: Et oratio sordida fit [And speech becomes mean]. Most excellently. ORELLI.
LIBER SEXTUS.
BOOK THE SIXTH.
Col. 1161, ad notam Crimen..., pro verbo ORELL., adde : — Valesius tamen et Gronovius ad Ammian. Marc., lib. XIV, cap. 1, praeferunt affigere, quod scriptoribus ecclesiasticis, Hieronymo, Facundo, Boethio,
Col. 1161, to the note Crimen..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Valois however and Gronovius on Ammianus Marcellinus, book XIV, chap. 1, prefer affigere [to fasten upon], which in ecclesiastical writers, Jerome, Facundus, Boethius,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1359

Page

  • running head: 1359 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A sacra transferat; B pag. 735; C bus, ut; D nas nebride
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word split at column break (Boe-); editors' matter set (sacra transferat through Facundo, Boe-)
PL 5:1360
etc., frequentatissimum. Sic etiam Macrobius, lib. VII Saturn., cap. 2, dicit a censoribus notas alicui affigi vel affixas esse. ORELL.
etc., is most frequent. Thus Macrobius also, Saturnalia, book VII, chap. 2, says that marks of censure are fastened or have been fastened upon someone by the censors. ORELLI.
Col. 1163, post not. Inoffensae... insere sequent. :
Col. 1163, after the note Inoffensae... insert the following:
Non prodigiosas ostentare formidines. Nihil poterat expressius dici. Sic enim prodigia et ostenta simul complectitur. Et ait prodigiosas formidines, quia ostenta et monstra nuntiantur numquam aut offeruntur, quin inde hominum animis formido illabatur. Atque ita res est, ut quamvis portenta non sint perpetuo male signata, pestem tamen et calamitatem saepius portendere videantur. Cedrenus : Λέγεται δὲ σημαίνειν μὴ ἀγαθὰ ταῖς πόλεσιν, ἐν αἷς γίνεται ταῦτα. HERALD.
Non prodigiosas ostentare formidines [Do not display prodigious terrors]. Nothing could be said more expressly. For thus he embraces prodigies and portents at the same time. And he says prodigiosas formidines, because portents and monsters are never announced or presented without terror slipping therefrom into the minds of men. And the case is such that although portents are not perpetually of evil omen, yet more often they seem to portend pestilence and calamity. Cedrenus: And it is said to signify no good things to the cities in which these things happen. HERALDUS.
Col. 1170, post not. Hoc est... insere sequentem :
Col. 1170, after the note Hoc est... insert the following:
Non partiliter uspiam. Glossae Isidori : Partiliter... divise, per partes, distribute. Sic Firmicus, Astron., lib. II, cap. 18, partiliter exposita; et Fulgentius, Mythol., lib. III, cap. 2 : Melius est enim labore partiliter securiore doceri, quam ex necessitate veniente repentaliter perterreri, ubi vid. Munker., pag. 707, ed. van Straveren. Sic et partile pro divisibili posterior aetas posuit. Claudian. Mamert. de Statu anim., lib. I, cap. 18 : Tunc localem mihi eamdem vel partilem persuadebis, ubi vid. C. Barth. in Ind. ORELL.
Non partiliter uspiam [Nowhere in parts]. Glosses of Isidore: Partiliter... separately, by parts, distributively. Thus Firmicus, Astronomica, book II, chap. 18, partiliter exposita [set forth by parts]; and Fulgentius, Mythologiae, book III, chap. 2: For it is better to be taught piecemeal with safer labour than from an oncoming necessity to be terrified suddenly (repentaliter), where see Munker, p. 707, ed. van Staveren. Thus also the later age put partile for divisible. Claudianus Mamertus, De Statu Animae, book I, chap. 18: Then you will persuade me that the same soul is local or divisible (partilem), where see Caspar Barth in his Index. ORELLI.
Ibid., not. Non coenatum... : Scholiastes Θηριακοῖς addit : — l. — Scholiastes Θηριακοῖς vs. 612, addit.
Ibid., note Non coenatum...: Scholiastes Θηριακοῖς addit: — read: — Scholiastes Θηριακοῖς v. 612, addit.
Col. 1172, ad notam Tholis..., pro v. ORELL. adde : — Hesychius : Θόλος... κυρίως μὲν καμάρα, καταχρηστικῶς δὲ οἶκος εἰς ὀξὺ ἀπολήγουσαν ἔχων τὴν στέγην κατεσκευασμένος. Videtur itaque tholi usus et significatio antiquissima fuisse de tecto rotundo imposito et sustentato a columnis (la cuppola, ut bene interpretantur Commentatores doctissimi ad Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. LX, pag. 315, et tom. I, tab. XLIV, pag. 251). Servius ad Aen. IX, vs. 408 : Tholus, inquit, proprie est veluti scutum breve, quod in medio tecto est, in quo trabes coeunt : ad quod dona suspendi consueverunt. Alii tholum aedium sacrarum dicunt genus fabricae Vestae et Panthei simile. Aedes autem rotundas tribus diis dicunt fieri debere, Vestae, Dianae, Herculi vel Mercurio. Postea vero tholi videntur appellati fuisse tecta templorum fastigiata, sive illa rotunda sive quadrata essent. Nec vero templorum solummodo, sed aliorum etiam aedificiorum, v. c. balnearum, erant tholi. Vid. Vales. ad Ammian. Marcellin., XXVIII, cap. 4, tom. III, pag. 241, ed. Wagner.; et in primis qui de h. v. doctissime disputat, Schneider. V. S. ad Vitruv., lib. IV, cap. 8, pag. 294 et seqq. ORELL.
Col. 1172, to the note Tholis..., in place of the word ORELL. add: — Hesychius: Θόλος... properly a vaulted chamber, and by extension a building constructed with a roof ending in a point. Therefore the most ancient use and signification of tholus seems to have been of a round roof placed upon and supported by columns (la cupola, as the most learned Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses well interpret it, vol. III, plate 60, p. 315, and vol. I, plate 44, p. 251). Servius on Aeneid IX, v. 408: Tholus, says he, is properly as it were a small shield which is in the middle of the roof, in which the beams meet: on which gifts were wont to be hung up. Others say the tholus of sacred temples is a kind of structure similar to that of Vesta and of the Pantheon. Moreover they say that round temples ought to be built to three gods, Vesta, Diana, Hercules, or Mercury. Afterwards however peaked roofs of temples, whether they were round or square, seem to have been called tholi. Nor indeed did temples only, but other buildings also, e.g. baths, have tholi. See Valois on Ammianus Marcellinus, XXVIII, chap. 4, vol. III, p. 241, ed. Wagner; and above all the distinguished Schneider, who disputes most learnedly on this word, on Vitruvius, book IV, chap. 8, p. 294 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 1184, ante not. Si simulacra..., ad not. praeced., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Aliam loci hujus obscurissimi explicationem attulit Ian. Broukhusius ad Tibull. l. II, eleg. I, v. 55, pag. 219 et seq. : « Alludit (inquit ille) Arnobius ad fabulam, qua Bacchus cum gigantibus decertasse perhibetur leonis specie induta, eosque unguibus ac dentibus discerpsit. Vid. Horat., lib. II, od. XIX, vs. 21, ubi Scholiastes ineditus in marg. cod. Graeviani : Fabulam tangit. Dum gigantes per montes montibus impositos peterent regna Jovis, Liber Pater, filius Jovis, inducta pelle leonis, cum unguibus et mala retorsit unum gigantum Rhoetum nomine, ac retro praecipitavit illum. Quae pellis fertur fuisse Nemaei leonis, quam Hercules dedit illi. Bacchum autem cur Frugiferum nominarit, non est obscurum ex Diodoro Siculo, lib. I, cap. 11, quem sequitur in Georgicis Maro et Tibullus I, eleg. VIII, 29. Tamen si quis Arnobii verba ad Solem referri malit, non ego pertinaciter repugnabo : nam solem eumdem esse quem Bacchum, et leonis nonnunquam effigie designari, docent nos veteris sapientiae magistri. (Vid. Diodor l. l. ORELL.) Bacchi statua apud Phelloenses lignea conspiciebatur minio illita : aliam habebant Phigalenses itidem minio inluminatam, auctore in Achaicis et Arcadicis Pausania. » Haec Broukhus. De more antiquorum minio tingendi deorum, in primis agricolarum, Bacchi, Panis, Priapi, statuas
Col. 1184, before the note Si simulacra..., to the preceding note, in place of the word ORELL., add: — Another explanation of this most obscure passage has been brought forward by Janus Broukhusius on Tibullus, book II, elegy 1, v. 55, p. 219 et seq.: "Arnobius (says he) alludes to the fable whereby Bacchus is related to have fought with the giants after putting on the form of a lion, and tore them to pieces with claws and teeth. See Horace, book II, Ode 19, v. 21, where an unpublished Scholiast in the margin of the Graevian codex says: He touches upon a fable. While the giants over mountains piled on mountains were assailing the realms of Jupiter, Father Liber, son of Jupiter, having put on the skin of a lion, with claws and jaw hurled back one of the giants named Rhoetus, and cast him headlong backward. Which skin is said to have been that of the Nemean lion, which Hercules gave to him. Moreover, why he named Bacchus Frugifer [Fruit-bearer] is not obscure from Diodorus Siculus, book I, chap. 11, whom Maro follows in the Georgics and Tibullus, I, elegy 7, 29. Nevertheless if anyone prefers that the words of Arnobius be referred to the Sun, I shall not stubbornly oppose it: for that the Sun is the same as Bacchus, and is sometimes designated by the effigy of a lion, the masters of ancient wisdom teach us. (See Diodorus, loc. cit. ORELLI.) A wooden statue of Bacchus among the people of Phelloe was seen daubed with vermilion; the people of Phigalia had another likewise brightened with vermilion, on the authority of Pausanias in his Achaica and Arcadica." Thus Broukhusius. On the custom of the ancients of dyeing with vermilion the statues of the gods, especially of the husbandmen's gods, Bacchus, Pan, and Priapus,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1360

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1360
  • marginal letters: A thio, etc.; B liter securiore; C nus fabricae; D gigantes per
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: word fragment at start of column (thio); editors' matter set (thio, etc. through Priapi, statuas)
PL 5:1361
vid. Dalecamp. et Harduin. ad Plin. Hist. Nat., lib. XXXIII, cap. 7 (36 Hard.) et Comment. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. IV, tab. LII, pag. 253, et de Sole sub leonis specie culto a Persis Munker. ad Albric. de Deor. imag., cap. 5, pag. 901, ed. van Staveren. ORELL.
see Dalechamps and Hardouin on Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book XXXIII, chap. 7 (36 Hardouin) and Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. IV, plate 52, p. 253, and on the Sun worshipped under the form of a lion by the Persians, Munker on Albricus, De Deorum Imaginibus, chap. 5, p. 901, ed. van Staveren. ORELLI.
Col. 1187, ad not. Itaque Hammon adde sequentem :
Col. 1187, to the note Itaque Hammon add the following:
Hammon. De forma et habitu Jovis Hammonis locus classicus est ap. Curtium, lib. IV, cap. 7, § 23 : Id quod pro deo colitur, non eamdem effigiem habet, quam vulgo diis artifices accommodaverunt, umbilico tenus arieti similis est, habitus smaragdo et gemmis coagmentatus. Ubi vide intpp. et icones Jovis Hammonis in nummis expressas in ed. Snakenburgii pag. 215 seq. Conf. Sil. Ital. lib. III, vs. 8 seqq. :
Hammon. Concerning the form and aspect of Jupiter Hammon the classic passage is in Curtius, book IV, chap. 7, § 23: That which is worshipped as a god does not have the same likeness which artists have commonly fitted to the gods; as far as the navel it is like a ram, its vesture set with emeralds and gems. Where see the interpreters and the figures of Jupiter Hammon stamped on coins in Snakenburg's edition, p. 215 seq. Cf. Silius Italicus, book III, v. 8 seqq.:
Prisca fides adytis longo servatur ab aevo. Qua sublime sedens Cyrrheis aemulus antris Inter anhelanteis Garamantas corniger Hammon Fatidico pandit venientia saecula luco.
Ancient faith is preserved in the shrines from a long age, where sitting aloft, rivalling the Cyrrhaean caverns, horn-bearing Hammon among the panting Garamantes unfolds the coming ages in his prophetic grove.
Ubi vid. Dausqueium p. 101. Macrob., Sat. 21, putavit Hammonem solem esse occidentem. Conf. Corrig. et Addend, p. 476. ORELL.
Where see Dausqueius, p. 101. Macrobius, Saturnalia I, 21, thought that Hammon was the setting sun. Cf. Corrigenda et Addenda, p. 476. ORELLI.
Col. 1188, post notam Liber..., insere sequentem :
Col. 1188, after the note Liber..., insert the following:
Venus nuda et aperta. Clemens Alexandr. Adhort. p. 38 : Κἂν ἴδῃ τις ἀνάγραπτον γυναῖκα, τὴν χρυσῆν Ἀφροδίτην νοεῖ. De illa autem et Baccho Theodoretus, serm. 3, de angel. et daemon., tom. IV, p. 520 : Ἀφροδίτην τὴν τούτων διδάσκαλον γυμνὴν καὶ οἱ ἀνοριαντοποιοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἀγαλματογλύφοι κατασκευάζουσι, καὶ οὐδὲ χιτωνίσκῳ καλύπτουσι..... καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὁ Διόνυσος λυσιμελής τε καὶ γυμνὸς ὑπὸ τούτων κατασκευάζεται. NOURR. p. 489.
Venus nuda et aperta [Venus naked and uncovered]. Clement of Alexandria, Cohortatio, p. 38: Even if someone sees a woman painted naked, he understands her to be golden Aphrodite. Moreover concerning her and Bacchus Theodoret says, Discourse 3, on Angels and Demons, vol. IV, p. 520: Both statue-makers and sculptors fashion Aphrodite, the teacher of these things, naked, and do not even cover her with a little tunic... and indeed Dionysus also, limb-relaxing and naked, is fashioned by them. NOURRY, p. 489.
Col. 1197, post notulam Diducere..., insere sequentem :
Col. 1197, after the short note Diducere..., insert the following:
Augustat. Id est augustos reddit. Verbum ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. Vid. Gesner. in Thesaur. ORELL.
Augustat [Makes august]. That is, renders august. A word said only once (ἅπαξ λεγόμενον). See Gesner in his Thesaurus. ORELLI.
Col. 1198, post not. Sub istorum... insere sequent. :
Col. 1198, after the note Sub istorum... insert the following:
Stelliones. Stellio animal e lacertarum genere in aedificiis nidificans. Graece ἀσκαλαβώτης. Phavorinus : Σκαλαβώτης... ζωύφιον ἐοικὸς σαύρᾳ ἐν τοῖς τοίχοις τῶν οἰκημάτων ἀνέρπον; de quo multus et Bochartus in Hierozoic. lib. IV toto capite 7, ubi Rosenmullerus in nota tom. II, pag 515, descriptionem hujus animalculi ex Hasselquistii Itinerario subjungit. Italis vocatur Gekko. Conf. Schneider. ad Nicandr. Alexipharm. pag. 260, seq. ORELL.
Stelliones [Newts, geckos]. The stellio is an animal of the lizard kind nesting in buildings; in Greek ἀσκαλαβώτης. Phavorinus: Σκαλαβώτης... a little creature like a lizard creeping up on the walls of houses; on which Bochart also has much in Hierozoicon, book IV, the whole of chap. 7, where Rosenmüller in a note, vol. II, p. 515, subjoins a description of this little animal from Hasselquist's Itinerary. By the Italians it is called Gekko. Cf. Schneider on Nicander, Alexipharmaca, p. 260 seq. ORELLI.
Col. 1202, ante notam Sacra..., ad not. praeced., post v. HERALD., adde : — Etiam itus, us, antiquum vocabulum et Lucretianum, v. c. III, vs. 389. seq. :
Col. 1202, before the note Sacra..., to the preceding note, after the word HERALD., add: — Also itus, -us [a going], an ancient and Lucretian word, e.g. III, v. 389 seq.:
Nec repentis itum cujusviscumque animantis Sentimus, nec priva pedum vestigia quaeque.
Nor do we feel the going of every creeping creature whatsoever, nor each several print of its feet.
Utitur tamen eo et Suetonius Tiber. cap 38. Conf. Laurenberg. Antiquar. h. v. ORELL.
Yet Suetonius also uses it, Tiberius, chap. 38. Cf. Laurenberg, Antiquarius, under this word. ORELLI.
Col. 1203, not. Sub ipso... : — Alii nomine. Vide supra — lege : — Alii nomine, Heumanmus molimine. Vide supra.
Col. 1203, note Sub ipso...: — Alii nomine. Vide supra — read: — Alii nomine, Heumann molimine. Vide supra.
Col. 1206, post notam Cur oris... insere sequent. :
Col. 1206, after the note Cur oris... insert the following:
Cur oris contumeliam levigati... non justa persecutus est ultione? In eamdem sententiam Ambrosius, lib. II de Virginib. cap. 5 : Dii, inquit, ita ludibrio habiti sunt, ut neque Jupiter vestem suam defendere potuerit, nec barbam Aesculapius, nec Apollo adhuc pubescere coeperit, neque omnes qui dicuntur dii retrahere potuerint pateras, quas tenebant, non tam furti reatum timentes, quam sensum non habentes. Quis igitur eos colat, qui nec defendere se quasi dii, nec abscondere quasi homines possunt? NOUR., p. 498.
Cur oris contumeliam levigati... non justa persecutus est ultione? [Why did he not avenge with just punishment the insult of his smoothed face?] To the same effect Ambrose, De Virginibus, book II, chap. 5: The gods, says he, have been held in such derision that neither has Jupiter been able to defend his garment, nor Aesculapius his beard, nor has Apollo yet begun to grow a beard, nor have all who are called gods been able to draw back the bowls which they held, not so much fearing the guilt of theft as having no sense. Who therefore would worship those who can neither defend themselves as gods nor hide themselves as men? NOURRY, p. 498.
Col. 1208, post notam Cum Capitolium... insere sequentem :
Col. 1208, after the note Cum Capitolium... insert the following:
Jovemque ipsum Capitolinum cum uxore corripuisset et filia. Praeter aedem Junoni a Camillo dicatam in Aventino, praeter eam, quae Junoni Monetae posita, fuit alia in Capitolio communiter cum Jove et Minerva, ubi tria numina diversis cellis colebantur junctim et invocabantur, ut ap. Silium Ital., lib. X,
Jovemque ipsum Capitolinum cum uxore corripuisset et filia [And had seized Capitoline Jupiter himself together with his wife and daughter]. Besides the temple dedicated to Juno by Camillus on the Aventine, and besides that which was set up to Juno Moneta, there was another on the Capitol in common with Jupiter and Minerva, where the three deities were worshipped in separate shrines conjointly and were invoked together, as in Silius Italicus, book X,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1361

Page

  • running head: 1361 AD ARNOBII LIB. VI.
  • marginal letters: A vid. Dalecamp.; B Ubi vid.; C nus : Σκαλαβώτης; D Cur oris
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (vid. Dalecamp. through Silium Ital., lib. X,)
PL 5:1362
vs. 433, et seqq.; Cic., Or. pro Domo, cap 57, et in Verr. V, 72; Valer. Max., V, 10 ex. 2. Conf. Lactant., lib. I, cap. 11, et Augustin. de Civ. Dei lib. IV, c. 10. Plura vide sis ap. Dausque ium, ad Sil. l. l. pag. 435, et Ruperti tom. II, pag. 89. ORELL.
v. 433 et seqq.; Cicero, Oratio pro Domo, chap. 57, and In Verrem V, 72; Valerius Maximus, V, 10, ex. 2. Cf. Lactantius, book I, chap. 11, and Augustine, De Civitate Dei, book IV, chap. 10. See more if you please in Dausqueius on Silius, loc. cit., p. 435, and Ruperti, vol. II, p. 89. ORELLI.
Col. 1210, ad notam Varro... pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — Menippeum Varronem appellat etiam Symmachus in Epistola ab eodem Carrione, l. I, primum vulgata : Studium quidem Menippei Varronis imitaris, sed vincis ingenium. Conf. Havercamp. ad Tertullian. Apologet., c. 14, p. 146. ORELL.
Col. 1210, to the note Varro... in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Symmachus also calls Varro Menippean in an Epistle first published by the same Carrion, book I: You imitate indeed the study of Menippean Varro, but you surpass his talent. Cf. Havercamp on Tertullian, Apologeticus, chap. 14, p. 146. ORELLI.
Col. 1211, ante notam Habitationibus... ad notam praeced., prov. ORELL., adde : — « Fortasse legendum Chanabeni. Chanabeni vox orientalis corrupta ex Hebr. גנבים fures. Eodem sensu etiam Saraceni dicere potuisset Arnobius ab Arab. sarak, furatus est, rapuit. » Haec doctissimus Censor Ienensis. Etiam Censor Lipsiensis putat, hac voce Arnobium significare voluisse fures clandestinos, non raptores vi et impetu januarum claustra effringentes. ORELL.
Col. 1211, before the note Habitationibus... to the preceding note, in place of the word ORELL., add: — "Perhaps we should read Chanabeni. Chanabeni is an Oriental word corrupted from the Hebrew גנבים [gannabim], thieves. In the same sense Arnobius could also have said Saraceni from the Arabic sarak, he stole, he carried off." Thus the most learned Jena reviewer. The Leipzig reviewer also thinks that by this word Arnobius wished to signify clandestine thieves, not robbers breaking open the bolts of doors by force and assault. ORELLI.
Col. 1213, ad not. Riciniatus..., pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — Cicero de Legg. II, 23, testatur, ricinium fuisse pallium muliebre, quo in adversis rebus et luctibus utebantur. Conf. Ernest. in Clavi h. v. et qui rem more suo doctissime illustrat, Salmas. ad Vopisc. Aurelian. 45, Hist. August. tom. II, p. 541 et seqq. ORELL.
Col. 1213, to the note Riciniatus..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Cicero, De Legibus II, 23, testifies that the ricinium was a woman's mantle which they used in adversity and mourning. Cf. Ernesti in his Clavis under this word, and Salmasius, who after his manner most learnedly illustrates the matter, on Vopiscus, Aurelian, 45, Historia Augusta, vol. II, p. 541 et seqq. ORELLI.
Col. 1214, ante notam Cum psalteriis... insere sequentem :
Col. 1214, before the note Cum psalteriis... insert the following:
Deum Mater cum tympano : cum tibiis et cum psalteriis Musae. Dubito, annon interpungendum sit : Deum Mater cum tympano, cum tibiis : et cum psalteriis Musae, ut tibiae attribuantur Deorum Matri. Tibia enim Phrygum inventum. Pollux, lib. IV, § 74 : Αὐλῶν δὲ εἴδη, πλάγιος, λώτινος, Λιβύων τὸ εὕρημα.......... ἔλυμος τὴν μὲν ὕλην πύξινος, τὸ δὲ εὕρεμα Φρυγῶν· κέρας δὲ ἑκατέροις τοῖς αὐλοῖς ἀνανεῦον πρόσεστιν, αὐλεῖ δὲ τῇ Φρυγία θεῷ. Et tibiae usitatissimae in Cybeles sacris. Ovidius Fast. VI, 189 (de festo Matris Idaeae) :
Deum Mater cum tympano : cum tibiis et cum psalteriis Musae [The Mother of the gods with a timbrel; with flutes and with psalteries the Muses]. I doubt whether we should not punctuate: Deum Mater cum tympano, cum tibiis : et cum psalteriis Musae, so that the flutes are attributed to the Mother of the gods. For the flute was an invention of the Phrygians. Pollux, book IV, § 74: And the kinds of flutes are the transverse, the lotus-wood, an invention of the Libyans... the elymos, of boxwood in material, and the invention of the Phrygians; and a horn curving upwards is attached to each of the two flutes, and it plays to the Phrygian goddess. And flutes were most customary in the sacred rites of Cybele. Ovid, Fasti VI, 189 (on the festival of the Idaean Mother):
Quaerere multa libet, sed non sonus aeris acuti Terret, et horrendo lotos adunca sono.
I should like to inquire into many things, but the sound of shrill bronze terrifies me, and the curved lotus-flute with its dreadful sound.
Conf. qui rem doctissime illustrat, Zoega in Bassirilievi antichi, tom. I, p. 104 (et de tympano Cybeles, p. 94, et Commentat. ad Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. XXIX, p. 175). Quid quod et ipsa Cybele in antiquis monumentis nonnumquam conspicitur tibia ornata, v. c. in Antiquitt. Montefalconii, tab. I, fig. 5, Compend. Schaz. Sed cum Arnobius dixerit tibiis plurali numero, nolim deserere lectionem vulgatam. ORELL.
Cf. Zoëga, who most learnedly illustrates the matter in Bassirilievi antichi, vol. I, p. 104 (and on the timbrel of Cybele, p. 94, and Commentary on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 29, p. 175). Nay more, Cybele herself on ancient monuments is sometimes seen adorned with a flute, e.g. in Montfaucon's Antiquité Expliquée, plate 1, fig. 5, Schatz's Compendium. But since Arnobius said tibiis in the plural number, I should be unwilling to desert the common reading. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad eamdem notam Cum psalteriis .., pro v. final. ORELL., adde : — De differentia psalterii et citharae exscribere juvat Isidori verba Origg., l. III, c. 21 : Psalterium, inquit, quod vulgo canticum dicitur, a psallendo nominatum, quod ad ejus vocem chorus consonando respondeat. Est autem similitudo citharae barbaricae in modum Δ literae : sed psalterii et citharae haec est differentia, quod psalterium lignum illud concavum, unde sonus redditur, superius habet, et deorsum feriuntur cordae et desuper sonant, cithara autem e contra concavitatem ligni inferius habet, etc. Musam cum cithara elegantissime delineatam spectamus in Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. V, et Musam cum psalterio, tab. VI; ubi vide annotationes vel potius disputationes doctissimi Mazocchii, p. 33 et seqq. Caeterum h. l. Arnobius voce psalteriorum comprehendisse videtur etiam lyram, citharam et id genus alia instrumenta, quae Musis tribuuntur. Conf. qui doctissime de his instrumentis disputant, Commentatores ad Pict. Herculan., tom. II, tab. VI, p. 34 et seqq. ORELL.
Ibid., to the same note Cum psalteriis..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — On the difference between the psaltery and the cithara it is pleasing to transcribe the words of Isidore, Origines, book III, chap. 21: The psaltery, says he, which is commonly called canticum, is named from psallendo [plucking strings], because to its voice the chorus responds in harmony. Moreover it is like a barbarian cithara in the shape of the letter Δ: but between the psaltery and the cithara there is this difference, that the psaltery has that hollow wood whence the sound is rendered at the top, and the strings are struck below and sound from above, whereas the cithara on the contrary has the hollow of the wood below, etc. We behold a Muse with a cithara most elegantly delineated in Picturae Herculanenses, vol. II, plate 5, and a Muse with a psaltery, plate 6; where see the annotations or rather disputations of the most learned Mazzocchi, p. 33 et seqq. For the rest, in this passage Arnobius by the word psalteriorum seems to have included also the lyre, the cithara, and other instruments of that kind which are attributed to the Muses. Cf. the Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses, who dispute most learnedly concerning these instruments, vol. II, plate 6, p. 34 et seqq. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Aesculapius... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Aesculapius... insert the following:
Aut in Liberi dextra pendens potorius cantharus. Cantharus erat genus vasis potorii majoris et ansati, unde vinum infundebatur in minora pocula vel pateras, de cujus figura vid. Scaliger. ad Auson. Epigr. XXX, p. 26, ed. Tollii; et Drakenborg. ad Sil. Ital. VII,
Aut in Liberi dextra pendens potorius cantharus [Or the drinking-tankard hanging in the right hand of Liber]. The cantharus was a kind of larger two-handled drinking-vessel, from which wine was poured into smaller cups or bowls; on whose shape see Scaliger on Ausonius, Epigram 30, p. 26, ed. Tollius; and Drakenborch on Silius Italicus, VII,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1362

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. VI. 1362
  • marginal letters: A vs. 433; B Col. 1213; C Quaerere multa; D differentia, quod
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (vs. 433 through Sil. Ital. VII,)
  • misprints as printed: "prov. ORELL." (for pro v.), note to col. 1211; εὕρεμα (for εὕρημα), Pollux quotation; Φρυγία printed without iota subscript (for Φρυγίᾳ), set back as printed (Q1a)
PL 5:1363
vers. 196 : Plenis cantharis bibere (ut nos dicimus aus vollen Humpen trinken) bibonum erat, ut ex Plauto liquet Pers. act. V, scen. II, vers. 40 :
v. 196. To drink from full tankards (plenis cantharis bibere, as we say aus vollen Humpen trinken [to drink from full bumpers]) was the mark of topers, as is clear from Plautus, Persa, act V, sc. 2, v. 40:
Age, circumfer mulsum; bibere da adusque plenis can-[tharis
Come, pass round the honeyed wine; give us to drink right on from full tankards.
Hinc cantharus perpetuum Bacchi et Sileni insigne. Virgilius Eclog. VII, 17 :
Hence the cantharus is the perpetual badge of Bacchus and Silenus. Virgil, Eclogues VI, 17:
Et gravis attrita pendebat cantharus ansa.
And the heavy tankard hung by its worn handle.
Macrobius, l. V Saturn., c. 21 : Scyphus Herculis poculum est, ita ut Liberi patris cantharus. Iconem Bacchi cum cantharo vide sis in Montefalconii Antiq., tab. XXVIII, fig. 9; Compend. Schaz. ORELL.
Macrobius, Saturnalia, book V, chap. 21: The scyphus is the cup of Hercules, just as the cantharus is that of Father Liber. For the figure of Bacchus with a cantharus see if you please in Montfaucon's Antiquité Expliquée, plate 28, fig. 9, Schatz's Compendium. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam : Anubis... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Anubis... insert the following:
Aut genitalibus propriis inferior Priapus. Inferior, id est minor, brevior. HEUMANN., in marg.
Aut genitalibus propriis inferior Priapus [Or Priapus shorter than his own genitals]. Inferior, that is, smaller, shorter. HEUMANN, in the margin.
Ibid., post notam Caliendra insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Caliendra insert the following:
Talaria. Sic vocantur κατ' ἐξοχὴν alata Mercurii calceamenta. Virgilius Aen. IV, 249 et seqq. :
Talaria [Winged sandals]. Thus by way of pre-eminence (κατ' ἐξοχὴν) are called the winged sandals of Mercury. Virgil, Aeneid IV, 239 et seqq.:
Ille patris magni parere parabat. Imperio; et primum pedibus talaria nectit Aurea, quae sublimem alis, sive aequora supra, Seu terram, rapido pariter cum flumine portant.
He prepared to obey the command of his great father; and first he binds upon his feet the golden sandals, which bear him aloft on wings, whether over seas or land, abreast of the swift blast.
De quibus doctissimam disputationem memini me legisse in Vossi, v. cl. Mythologiscen Briefen, quem librum jam ad manus non habeo. ORELL.
Concerning which I remember that I read a most learned disputation in the distinguished Voss's Mythologische Briefe, which book I do not now have at hand. ORELLI.
Col. 1215, not. Personarum..., post versum citatum Persii, insere haec : — Ubi scholiastes ad Sat. I : Tria genera sannarum, aut manu significare ciconiam, aut opposito temporibus pollice auriculas asininas, aut linguam sitientis canis. Sanna autem dicitur os distortum cum vultu, quod facimus, cum alios deridemus. Inde sanniones dicti, qui non rectum vultum habeant. Conf. Comment. ad Antiquitt. Herculan., t. VI (Bronzi, t. II), p. 379.
Col. 1215, note Personarum..., after the cited verse of Persius, insert these words: — Where the scholiast on Satire I says: There are three kinds of grimaces (sannarum): either to imitate a stork with the hand, or with the thumb placed against the temples to imitate asses' ears, or the tongue of a thirsty dog. Moreover sanna is the name given to a mouth distorted together with the countenance, which we make when we mock others. Thence buffoons (sanniones) are named, who do not have a straight countenance. Cf. Commentary on Antiquitates Herculanenses, vol. VI (Bronzi, vol. II), p. 379.
LIBER SEPTIMUS.
BOOK THE SEVENTH.
Col. 1221, ante notam primam Et habere... insere sequentem :
Col. 1221, before the first note Et habere... insert the following:
Alicujus alimonii genere. Supra, l. IV, c. 21, et infra, l. VII, c. 16 et 39, habemus alimonia, ae. Sed occurrit utrumque jam apud vestustissimos scriptores, Plautum, Lucretium, etc. ORELL.
Alicujus alimonii genere [By some kind of nourishment]. Above, book IV, chap. 21, and below, book VII, chap. 16 and 39, we have alimonia, -ae. But both occur already in the most ancient writers, Plautus, Lucretius, etc. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notulam Aut animalis..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Verba Macrobii sunt, l. III Sat., c. 5 : Trebatius, lib. I de Religionibus docet, hostiarum genera esse duo, unum, in quo voluntas dei per exta disquiritur; alterum, in quo sola anima deo sacratur, unde etiam haruspices animales has hostias vocant. Sic etiam Strabo, l. XV, p. 732 (Casaub.), de Persis ait : Τῆς γὰρ ψυχῆς φασι τοῦ ἱερείου δεῖσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, ἄλλου δὲ οὐδενός. NOURR., p. 501. — Sed hoc loco animalis hostia est victima, vel hostia ex caeso animali, nil amplius. ORELL.
Ibid., to the short note Aut animalis..., after the word ORELL., add: — The words of Macrobius are, Saturnalia, book III, chap. 5: Trebatius in book I of De Religionibus teaches that there are two kinds of victims: one, in which the will of the god is inquired into through the entrails; the other, in which the life-breath (anima) alone is consecrated to the god, whence the haruspices also call these victims animales. Thus Strabo also, book XV, p. 732 (ed. Casaubon), says of the Persians: For they say that God requires the soul of the victim, and nothing else. NOURRY, p. 501. — But in this passage animalis hostia is a victim or sacrifice from a slaughtered animal, nothing more. ORELLI.
Col. 1223, ad notam Deos..., post v. final. HERALD., adde : — Pro credit annon legendum credat? Sollte jemand wohl glauben konnen? ORELL.
Col. 1223, to the note Deos..., after the final word HERALD., add: — In place of credit should we not read credat? Sollte jemand wohl glauben konnen? [Could anyone well believe?] ORELLI.
Col. 1226, ad notam Silentio..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumannus conj. silentio patior abire damnatum. Male. Significat enim Arnobius, se gratificari velle adversariis, quod haec missa faciat et silens praetergrediatur. Itaque donatum minime sollicitandum. ORELL.
Col. 1226, to the note Silentio..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann conjectures silentio patior abire damnatum [I suffer it to pass condemned in silence]. Badly. For Arnobius signifies that he wishes to do a favour to his adversaries in that he lets these things go and passes them by in silence. Therefore donatum [forgiven, granted] must by no means be disturbed. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Pavus... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Sic Ausonius aliquoties, verbi causa, epigr. LXIX, vs. 4 :
Ibid., to the note Pavus... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Thus Ausonius several times, for example, Epigram 69, v. 4:
Pavaque de pavo constitit ante oculos.
And a peahen from a peacock stood before the eyes.
Et epist. XX, 10 :
And Epistle 20, 10:
Vincit centum oculos, regie pave, tuos.
Surpasses your hundred eyes, O royal peacock.
Ad eumdem modum dixerunt etiam capo et capus. Vid. Munker. ad Fulgent. Mythol. II, c. 3, p. 668, ed. van Staveren. ORELL.
In the same manner they also said capo and capus [capon]. See Munker on Fulgentius, Mythologiae II, chap. 3, p. 668, ed. van Staveren. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Passerculos... adde sequentem :
Ibid., to the note Passerculos... add the following:
Passerculos. Passerculi puerorum ludicrum usitatissimum apud antiquos, cujus jam mentio facta in
Passerculos [Little sparrows]. Little sparrows were a most customary plaything of boys among the ancients, of which mention has already been made in
Editors' notes and page, col. 1363

Page

  • running head: 1563 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A vers. 196; B Imperio ; et; C sequentem :; D — Heumannus
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (vers. 196 through mentio facta in)
PL 5:1364
Veteri Testamento, Job. XL, 24 : Παίξῃ δὲ ἐν αὐτῷ ὥσπερ ὀρνέῳ, ἢ δήσεις αὐτὸν ὥσπερ στρουθίον παιδίῳ. Et cui non noti suavissimi Catulli versus :
the Old Testament, Job 40:24: Will you play with him as with a bird, or bind him as a sparrow for a little child? And to whom are not known the sweetest verses of Catullus:
Passer, deliciae meae puellae.
Sparrow, the darling of my girl.
Conf. qui hac de re multus est Bochart. in Hieroz., p. II, l. I, c. 22, t. II, p. 727 et seq., ed. Rosenmuller. ORELL.
Cf. Bochart, who has much on this matter in Hierozoicon, Part II, book I, chap. 22, vol. II, p. 727 et seq., ed. Rosenmüller. ORELLI.
Col. 1227, ad notam Numquid..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumannus conj. tuum numen qui ostenderet, aut te traduxi, Pessime. ORELL.
Col. 1227, to the note Numquid..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann conjectures tuum numen qui ostenderet, aut te traduxi [who would show your deity, or have I exposed you]. Very badly. ORELLI.
Col. 1229, not. Dissignationibus... : — Dissignationibus scil. victimarum. — Dele haec verba et adde : — dissignationes (ut bene explicat Heumannus in margine) sensu prorsus insolito dixit Arnobius pro peccatis, quae paulo ante commissa vocavit. Caeterum v. dissignatio ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. Vid. Gesner. in Thesauro.
Col. 1229, note Dissignationibus...: — Dissignationibus, namely, of victims. — Delete these words and add: — Arnobius (as Heumann well explains in the margin) said dissignationes [misdeeds, outrages] in a wholly unusual sense for sins, which a little before he called commissa. For the rest, the word dissignatio is said only once (ἅπαξ λεγόμενον). See Gesner in his Thesaurus.
Col. 1230, post notulam Et ex... insere sequentes :
Col. 1230, after the short note Et ex... insert the following ones:
Universus illle doctissimorum chorus. Stoicos intelligit. Vid. J. Lips. de Constantia, l. I, c. 18; Opp., t. IV, p. 553, seqq., ed. Vesal. ORELL.
Universus illle doctissimorum chorus [That whole chorus of most learned men]. He understands the Stoics. See Justus Lipsius, De Constantia, book I, chap. 18; Opera, vol. IV, p. 553 seqq., Wesel ed. ORELLI.
Vacant odia. Vacant id est nullius sunt usus. Sic Tertullianus in Apologet., c. 2 : Et jam si confessione praeveniantur (tormenta), vacabunt. Ubi vid. Havercamp., p. 41, nostrum quoque locum citantem. ORELL.
Vacant odia [Hatreds are idle]. Vacant, that is, are of no use. Thus Tertullian in Apologeticus, chap. 2: And now if they (tortures) are anticipated by confession, they will be idle (vacabunt). Where see Havercamp, p. 41, citing our passage also. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Si voluerint... insere sequent. :
Ibid., after the short note Si voluerint... insert the following:
Quibunt. Hoc futurum alibi legisse non memini. Nequibunt habet Lucretius, I, vs. 380 :
Quibunt [They will be able]. I do not remember having read this future elsewhere. Lucretius has nequibunt, I, v. 380:
Concedere porro Quo poterunt undae, cum pisces ire nequibunt?
Whither furthermore will the waves be able to withdraw, when the fishes will not be able (nequibunt) to go?
Col. 1231, ad notam Sed ineluctabili, pro v. ORELL., adde : — Vid. Ernesti Clav. Cic. hoc verbo; Oudendorp., ad Sueton. Caes.. c. 20, qui docet confici et confieri saepissime confundi a librariis; et van Staveren ad Hygin. Poet. Astronom., l. IV, c. 1, p. 545. ORELL.
Col. 1231, to the note Sed ineluctabili, in place of the word ORELL., add: — See Ernesti, Clavis Ciceroniana, under this word; Oudendorp on Suetonius, Caesar, chap. 20, who teaches that confici and confieri are very often confounded by copyists; and van Staveren on Hyginus, Poetica Astronomica, book IV, chap. 1, p. 545. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Si cum... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the short note Si cum... insert the following:
Frustratoriis. Frustratorius Afrorum est. Sic Tertullianus, de Anima, c. 47, somnia vocat : Vana et frustratoria et turpida et ludibriosa et immunda. Conf. Cellar. Antibarb., p. 41. ORELL.
Frustratoriis [Deceptive]. Frustratorius belongs to the African writers. Thus Tertullian, De Anima, chap. 47, calls dreams: Vana et frustratoria et turpida et ludibriosa et immunda [Vain and deceptive and turbid and mocking and unclean]. Cf. Cellarius, Antibarbarus, p. 41. ORELLI.
Col. 1232, ad not. Si modo..., post v. HERALD., adde : — Heumannus conj. : Neque in hujus nominis exceptione ponendi. Male. Sensus est : Si digni sunt, qui excipiantur ab iis, quos vos nominatis deos, qui non sunt dii veri. ORELL.
Col. 1232, to the note Si modo..., after the word HERALD., add: — Heumann conjectures: Neque in hujus nominis exceptione ponendi. Badly. The sense is: If they are worthy to be excepted from those whom you name gods, who are not true gods. ORELLI.
Col. 1233, not. Ut si..., sub fin. : — Vesal. Peculiaris — lege : — Vesal, et Ph. Carol. ad Agell. lib. II, cap. 2, pag. 114. et seqq. Peculiaris.....
Col. 1233, note Ut si..., near the end: — Wesel ed. Peculiaris — read: — Wesel ed., and Philippus Carolus on Aulus Gellius, book II, chap. 2, p. 114 et seqq. Peculiaris.....
Ibid., post. eamd. not. Ut si... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the same note Ut si... insert the following:
Via decedat. Hoc admonebant populum lictores consuli praeeuntes hac formula, quam conservavit nobis Plautus Aulul., act. III, scen. I :
Via decedat [Give way from the road]. Of this the lictors going before the consul admonished the people with this formula, which Plautus has preserved for us in Aulularia, act III, sc. 1:
Date viam consuli, facite plateae pateant.
Give way to the consul, make the streets lie open.
Conf. Senec. Epist. XCIV. Vid Phil. Carolus Animadvv. in A. Gell. pag. 115, et Brisson. de Formul. lib. VIII, 54, pag. 700. ORELL.
Cf. Seneca, Epistle 94. See Philippus Carolus, Animadversiones on Aulus Gellius, p. 115, and Brissonius, De Formulis, book VIII, 54, p. 700. ORELLI.
Col. 1234, ad notam Cum etiam..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Respicit fortassis Arnobius ad verba illa Christi Marc. X, 42, 43. ORELL.
Col. 1234, to the note Cum etiam..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Perhaps Arnobius looks to those words of Christ in Mark 10:42, 43. ORELLI.
Col. 1236, ad notam Ab omni..., post v. final. HERALD., adde : — De hac ablutione Macrobius lib. III Saturn. cap. 1 : Constat diis superis sacra facturum corporis ablutione purgari : cum vero inferis litandum est, satis actum videretur, si aspersio sola contingit. NOURR. pag. 509.
Col. 1236, to the note Ab omni..., after the final word HERALD., add: — Concerning this ablution Macrobius says, Saturnalia, book III, chap. 1: It is agreed that one about to perform sacred rites to the gods above is purified by an ablution of the body; but when sacrifice is to be made to the gods below, it seems sufficient if sprinkling alone takes place. NOURRY, p. 509.
Col. 1238, post not. Immussulos... insere sequentes :
Col. 1238, after the note Immussulos... insert the following ones:
Salamandras. De salamandris sic Entecnius in Paraphrasi ad nicandri Theriac. vs. 818 : Χαλεπὸν δέ ἐστι θηρίον καὶ ἡ καλουμένη σαλαμάνδρα· ἀδικεῖται δ' οὖν ὑπὸ πυρὸς οὐδὲν, ἀλλὰ ἐν τούτῳ διαιτᾶται, καὶ μένει παρὰ τῷ πυρὶ, καὶ διέρχεται ἀβλαβῶς, καὶ τὸ δέρμα ἡ σαλαμάνδρα πᾶν κατάστικτον ἔχει. Scoliastes addit : Τὰ δὲ ἔντερα αὐτῆς ψιλοῖ τὰς τρίχας· ἔστι δὲ τὸ ζῶον ὅμοιον σαύρᾳ, τετράπουν, βραχύκερκον. Ubi vid. Schneider,
Salamandras [Salamanders]. Concerning salamanders Eutecnius speaks thus in his Paraphrase on Nicander's Theriaca, v. 818: And a grievous beast also is the so-called salamander; now it is not harmed at all by fire, but dwells therein, and abides by the fire, and passes through it unharmed, and the salamander has its whole skin spotted. The scholiast adds: And its entrails strip off hair; and the creature is like a lizard, four-footed, short-tailed. Where see Schneider,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1364

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1364
  • marginal letters: A Veteri Testamento; B t. IV; C tullianus, de; D Col. 1234
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Veteri Testamento through Ubi vid. Schneider,)
  • misprints as printed (Q3a): illle (for ille), "Universus illle doctissimorum chorus"; Caes.. c. 20 (double point for "Caes., c. 20"), in the Oudendorp reference, col. 1231 note (the file had silently corrected it); turpida (for turbida), in the Tertullian quotation "frustratoria et turpida"; Entecnius (for Eutecnius) and nicandri (lower-case, for Nicandri), "sic Entecnius in Paraphrasi ad nicandri Theriac."
PL 5:1365
pag. 267, et, ubi antiquorum medicorum de animaculo hoc venenato testimonia collegit ad Alexipharm., vs. 538, pag. 260 seq. ORELL.
p. 267, and on Alexipharmaca, v. 538, p. 260 seq., where he has collected the testimonies of ancient physicians concerning this venomous little animal. ORELLI.
Viperas solifugas. Sic ut, verissime judicat doctissimus Censor Ienensis, legendum, non solipugas. Nam h. l. ut et lib. II, cap. 23, de amphibiis, non de insectis, sermo, et amat Arnobius talia epitheta. Sic dixit lib. VI, cap. 16, blattas lucifugas. ORELL.
Viperas solifugas [Sun-shunning vipers]. Thus, as the most learned Jena reviewer most truly judges, we must read, not solipugas. For in this passage, as also in book II, chap. 23, the discourse is of amphibians, not of insects, and Arnobius loves such epithets. Thus he said in book VI, chap. 16, blattas lucifugas [light-shunning cockroaches]. ORELLI.
Ibid., ante notulam Carduos insere notam :
Ibid., before the short note Carduos insert the note:
Bulbos. Bulbi proprie dicebantur radices omnes rotundae, tunicatae, quales sunt lilii, crossi, narcissi, colocasiae et arundinum. Vide Gesner. in Thes. H. l. autem videtur peculiare quoddam genus designari ab Arnobio, ab antiquis ad cibos adhibitum, praecipue in coenis nuptialibus, quia venerem stimulabant, teste Martiali, lib. XIII, Epigr. 34, et Apicio, qui modum bulbos ad cibum praeparandi indicat, de Arte Coquin. lib. VII, cap. 12. Ubi M. Listerus, pag. 207, ed. Iansonii intelligit vel orchidarum quamdam speciem vel radices tuliparum, quae edules et suavissimi bulbi sunt, et in Asia Graeciaque valde frequentes atque ad cibos adhibiti. Conf. Schneider. v. cl. in Lex. Rust. h. v. ORELL.
Bulbos [Bulbs]. All round, coated roots were properly called bulbi, such as are those of the lily, crocus, narcissus, colocasia, and reeds. See Gesner in his Thesaurus. In this passage, however, a certain special kind seems to be designated by Arnobius, used by the ancients for food, chiefly at wedding suppers, because they stimulated lust, as Martial testifies, book XIII, Epigram 34, and Apicius, who indicates the method of preparing bulbs for food, De Arte Coquinaria, book VII, chap. 12; where Martin Lister, p. 207, ed. Jansson, understands either a certain species of orchids or the roots of tulips, which are edible and very sweet bulbs, and in Asia and Greece very frequent and used for food. Cf. the distinguished Schneider in Lexicon Rusticum under this word. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notulam Radices adde notas :
Ibid., after the short note Radices add the notes:
Cucurbitas. Cucurbitae inter gratissimos cibos apud antiquos. Intelligendae autem, ut observat M. Listerus ad Apic., lib. III, cap. 4, pag. 79, istae praelongae et tenues, quae etiamnum in magno et quotidiano usu sunt in Italia et calidioribus regionibus, nostris vero olitoribus prorsuis ignotae. Earum condimentum apud Romanos, teste eodem Apicio l. l., erant mentha, apium, pulegium, de quibus h. l. disserit Arnobius noster. ORELL.
Cucurbitas [Gourds]. Gourds were among the most pleasing foods among the ancients. Moreover, as Martin Lister observes on Apicius, book III, chap. 4, p. 79, we must understand those very long and slender ones which even now are in great and daily use in Italy and warmer regions, but are wholly unknown to our kitchen-gardeners. Their seasoning among the Romans, as the same Apicius testifies, loc. cit., was mint, celery, and pennyroyal, of which our Arnobius discourses in this passage. ORELLI.
Rutam. Ruta, imprimis bacca rutae, h. e. folliculus cum semine; inter usitatissima ciborum condimenta laudatur ab Apicio aliquoties, v. c. lib. VI, cap. 2. ORELL.
Rutam [Rue]. Rue, especially the berry of rue, that is, the pod with the seed, is praised several times by Apicius among the most customary seasonings of food, e.g. book VI, chap. 2. ORELLI.
Mentam. Menta sive mentha. Dioscorid., lib. III, cap. 41, μένθη. Plinius, lib. XIX, cap. 8 : Menthae nomen suavitas odoris apud Graecos mutavit, cum alioqui mentha vocaretur, unde veteres nostri nomen declinaverunt. Dicebatur scil. Graecis ἡδύοσμος. Strabonem vero, lib. VIII, secutus Jul. Pollux Onomast. lib. VI, cap. 10, notat mentham dici a Mintha Plutonis pellice in hanc plantam transformata. JO. RHODIUS, in Lexic. Scribon. h. v. — Idem Plinius, lib. XX, cap. 14 : Stomacho accommodata est mentha et in condimentorum usum multifariam recipitur. Erat autem duplex menthae genus, agrestis scil. et hortensis, cujus posterioris, qua Judaei imprimis utebantur ad pavimenta aedium et synagogarum aspergenda, ἡδύοσμου mentio etiam facta a D. Sotere ap. Matth., XXIII, 23. Vide Schleusner., qui de h. v. multus est, in Lexic. N. Test. et Lister. ad Apic. I, cap. 29., pag. 44. Nostr. Münze, Gartenmünze. ORELL.
Mentam [Mint]. Menta or mentha. Dioscorides, book III, chap. 41, μένθη. Pliny, book XIX, chap. 8: The sweetness of its smell changed the name of mint among the Greeks, whereas otherwise it was called mentha, whence our ancients inflected the name. Namely, it was called by the Greeks ἡδύοσμος [sweet-smelling]. Moreover Julius Pollux, Onomasticon, book VI, chap. 10, following Strabo, book VIII, notes that mint is named from Mintha, the concubine of Pluto, transformed into this plant. JOHANNES RHODIUS, in Lexicon Scribonianum, under this word. — The same Pliny, book XX, chap. 14: Mint is suited to the stomach and is received in manifold ways into the use of seasonings. Moreover there was a twofold kind of mint, namely wild and garden mint, of the latter of which, which the Jews especially used for strewing the floors of houses and synagogues, ἡδύοσμον, mention was also made by the Divine Saviour in Matthew 23:23. See Schleusner, who has much on this word, in Lexicon Novi Testamenti, and Lister on Apicius I, chap. 29, p. 44. Our Münze, Gartenmünze [mint, garden-mint]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Ocimum insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Ocimum insert the following:
Puleium. Puleium vel pulegium (vid. Rhod. Lex. Scribon.), nostr. Poley, Poleymünze, hodiernis est planta officinalis, antiquis autem erat cibus vel potius ciborum, in primis olivarum, condimentum frequentatissimum, teste Palladio Novemur. c. 22. Vid. Schneider. v. cl. in Lex. rust. et Lister. ad Apic. III, 3, pag. 79. ORELL.
Puleium [Pennyroyal]. Puleium or pulegium (see Rhodius, Lexicon Scribonianum), our Poley, Poleymünze [pennyroyal], is to moderns a medicinal plant, whereas to the ancients it was a food or rather a most frequent seasoning of foods, especially of olives, as Palladius testifies, November, chap. 22. See the distinguished Schneider in Lexicon Rusticum, and Lister on Apicius III, 3, p. 79. ORELLI.
Col. 1240, post notul. Ea quae... insere sequentem :
Col. 1240, after the short note Ea quae... insert the following:
Offis saevitias ponere. Annon legendum offis oblatis saevitias ponere? ORELL.
Offis saevitias ponere [Lay aside their fierceness for morsels]. Should we not read offis oblatis saevitias ponere [lay aside their fierceness when morsels are offered]? ORELLI.
Col. 1242, ad notam Color furvus adde haec :
Col. 1242, to the note Color furvus add these words:
Caeterum de diverso genere hostiarum immolandarum diis superis et inferis et de modo, quo singulis litari oporteat, extat celeberrimum oraculum Apollinis, quod ex Porphyrio nobis servavit Eusebius in Praeparat. Evangel., lib. IV, cap. 9, quodque cum Eusebii opus in paucorum manibus sit, integrum exscribere liceat. Sic scil. fatur Apollo :
For the rest, concerning the diverse kind of victims to be sacrificed to the gods above and below, and concerning the manner in which sacrifice ought to be made to each, there is extant a most celebrated oracle of Apollo, which Eusebius has preserved for us from Porphyry in Praeparatio Evangelica, book IV, chap. 9, and which, since the work of Eusebius is in the hands of few, let it be permitted to transcribe in full. Thus namely speaks Apollo:
Ἐργάζευ, φίλε, τήνδε θεόσδοτον ἐς τρίβον ἐλθὼν, Μηδ' ἐπιλήθεο τῶν μακάρων θυσίας ἐναρίζων Πῇ μὲν ἐπιχθονίοις, πῇ δ' οὐρανίοις, ποτὲ δ' αἴθρης
Perform your work, friend, having come into this God-given path, nor be forgetful of the blessed ones when slaying sacrifices, partly to the earthly, partly to the heavenly, and at times to the very
Editors' notes and page, col. 1365

Page

  • running head: 1365 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A pag. 267; B sunt, et; C suavitas odoris; D ciborum, in
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (pag. 267 through ποτὲ δ' αἴθρης)
PL 5:1366
Αὐτοῖσιν βασιλεῦσι, καὶ ἠέρος ὑγροπόροιο Ἠδὲ θαλασσαίοις, καὶ ὑποχθονίοισιν ἅπασι· Πάντα γὰρ ἐνδέχεται φύσεως μεστώματα τῶνδε. Ζώων δ', ὡς θέμις ἐστὶ, τελευτῆσαι καθαγισμοὺς Ἀείσω, δέλτοις δὲ χαράσσετε χρησμὸν ἐμεῖο. Τρεῖς μὲν ἐπιχθονίοις, τρεῖς δὲ οὐρανίοισι θεοῖσι. Φαιδρὰ μὲν οὐρανίοις, χθονίοις δ' ἐναλίγκια χροιῇ Τῶν χθονίων διάειρε τριχῆ θυσίας ἐναρίζων, Νερτερίων κατάθαπτε, καὶ εἰς βόθρον αἷμα ἴαλλε. Χεῦε μέλι νύμφῃσι Διονύσοιό τε δῶρα, Ὅσσοι δ' ἀμφὶ γαῖαν πωτώμενοι αἰὲν ἔασι, Τοῖσδε φόνου πλήσας πάντῃ περιπληθέα βωμὸν, Ἐν πυρὶ βάλλε δέμας, θύσας, ζώοιο ποτανοῦ, Καὶ μέλι φυρήσας, δηΐῳ ἀλφίτῳ ἔνθεν Ἀτμούς τε λιβάνοιο, καὶ οὐλοχύτας ἐπίβαλλε. Εὖτε δ' ἐπὶ ψαμάθοισιν ἴῃς, γλαυκὴν ἅλα χεύας Κακκεφαλῆς θυσίαζε καὶ εἰς βαθὺ κῦμα θαλάσσης Ζῶον ὅλον προΐαλλε. τελευτήσας τάδε πάντα Ἐς πλατὺν ἠερίων χορὸν ἔρχεο οὐρανιώνων. Ἀστραίοις δ' ἤπειτα καὶ αἰθερίοις ἐπὶ πᾶσιν Αἷμα μὲν ἐκ λαιμῶν κρουνώμασιν ἀμφὶ θυηλὰς Λιμνάζειν· τὰ δὲ γυῖα θεοῖς ἐν δαιτὶ πονεῖσθαι· Ἄκρα μὲν Ἡφαίστῳ δόμεναι, τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ πάσασθαι, Ἀτμοῖσιν λαροῖσιν ἐνιπλήσαντες ἅπαντα Ἠέρα ῥευσταλέον· ἐπὶ δ' εὐχὰς πέμπετε τοῖσδε. NOURR., pag. 507 et ORELL.
kings of the ether, and of the moist-pathed air, and to those of the sea, and to all those under the earth; for all the fulnesses of nature admit of these. And how it is lawful to accomplish burnt-offerings of living creatures I will sing, and do you engrave my oracle upon tablets: Three to the earthly, and three to the heavenly gods; bright victims to the heavenly, and to the earthly such as are like in colour; divide in three the sacrifices of the earthly when slaying them, bury those of the nether gods, and send the blood into a trench. Pour honey to the nymphs and the gifts of Dionysus; and as many as are ever flying about the earth, for these, having filled the altar all round to overflowing with gore, cast into the fire the body of a winged creature after sacrificing it, and having mixed honey with Demeter's barley-meal, cast thereon steams of frankincense and sprinkling of whole barley-grains. And when you go upon the sands, having poured grey salt over the head, sacrifice and cast the whole living creature forth into the deep wave of the sea. Having accomplished all these things, betake yourself to the broad choir of the airy celestials. And then for all the starry and ethereal gods let the blood from the throats form a pool in streams around the offerings, and prepare the limbs as a banquet for the gods, giving the extremities to Hephaestus, and consuming the rest, filling all the flowing air with savoury steams; and send up prayers over these. NOURRY, p. 507, and ORELLI.
Col. 1243, post not. Tetreque... insere sequentem :
Col. 1243, after the note Tetreque... insert the following:
Lacte, oleo sanguini. Legendum videtur : Lacte, aleo sanguinem. Sensus est : Inficite omnia quae diis offertis thura, salsas fruges, et libamina, sanguinem, hunc quidem lacte et oleo, ut ponat colorem purpureum; in illa autem (cum flavi sint coloris), ut nigra fiant, fuliginem infundite cum favillis. Constructio nonnihil impeditior et intricatior errori ansam dedit. ORELL.
Lacte, oleo sanguini. It seems we should read: Lacte, oleo sanguinem. The sense is: Dye all the frankincense, salted fruits, libations, and blood which you offer to the gods — the blood indeed with milk and oil, that it may lay aside its purple colour; upon those other things, however (since they are of a yellow colour), that they may become black, pour soot with ashes. The somewhat more embarrassed and intricate construction gave occasion to the error. ORELLI.
Col. 1244 ad notam Certaque.., pro verb. ORELL., adde : — Caeterum supplicamentum (pro quo veteres Romani, v. c. Livius, lib. XXII, cap. 57, et Sallustius Catil., cap. 9, dixerunt supplicium), vocabum est cadentis latinitatis et Afris scriptoribus, Apuleio (Met. XI, p. 265), Tertulliano imprimis usitatum, et designat tam victimas et sacrificia, quam preces et supplicationes, in genere omnem caeremoniarum apparatum, quibus dii propitii redduntur. ORELL.
Col. 1244, to the note Certaque..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — For the rest, supplicamentum (for which the ancient Romans, e.g. Livy, book XXII, chap. 57, and Sallust, Catiline, chap. 9, said supplicium) is a word of declining Latinity and used especially by African writers, Apuleius (Metamorphoses XI, p. 265) and Tertullian, and designates both victims and sacrifices, and prayers and supplications, in general the whole apparatus of ceremonies whereby the gods are rendered propitious. ORELLI.
Col. 1245, post notul. Hic ut... insere sequentem :
Col. 1245, after the short note Hic ut... insert the following:
Aliarum eadem rejiciantur ab victibus. Meursius, p. 211, conj. aliorum eadem, etc. Male. Praecessit enim : ut gentibus fieri moris diversissimi fama est. ORELL.
Aliarum eadem rejiciantur ab victibus [The same things are rejected from the diet of other nations]. Meursius, p. 211, conjectures aliorum eadem, etc. Badly. For there preceded: ut gentibus fieri moris diversissimi fama est [as the report is that it happens among nations of the most diverse custom]. ORELLI.
Col. 1246, post not. Quam cuncti... insere sequent. :
Col. 1246, after the note Quam cuncti... insert the following:
Virgo Tritonia. Minervam Tritoniae nomen meruisse fabulantur, quod in ripa lacus Tritonis in Africa primitus visa sit, temporibus Ogygii regis, quod notovit Festus. STEWECH. — Pomp. Mela, lib. I, c. 8 : Super hanc (Syrtim) majorem ingens palus amnem Tritoni recepit, ipsa Tritonis, unde et Minervae cognomen inditum est, ut incolae arbitrantur, ibi genitae : faciantque ei fabulae aliquam fidem quod quem natalem ejus putant, ludicris virginum inter se decertantium celebrant. Ubi vide intpp. Conf. Serv., ad Aen., II, 171, et Broukhus., ad Lucan. phars., IX, 354, p. 699, ed. Oudendorp. ORELL.
Virgo Tritonia [The Tritonian Virgin]. They tell the fable that Minerva earned the name of Tritonia because she was first seen on the bank of Lake Triton in Africa in the times of King Ogyges, which Festus noted. STEWECHIUS. — Pomponius Mela, book I, chap. 8: Above this Greater Syrtis a huge marsh receives the river Triton, itself called Tritonis, whence also the surname was given to Minerva, born there, as the inhabitants suppose; and they lend some credit to that fable because they celebrate what they think to be her birthday with games of virgins contending with one another. Where see the interpreters. Cf. Servius on Aeneid II, 171, and Broukhusius on Lucan, Pharsalia IX, 354, p. 699, ed. Oudendorp. ORELLI.
Col. 1247, ad notam Et ad..., pro v. fin. ORELL., adde : — At jam iterata horum verborum lectione meliora edoctus reprobo Canteri conjecturam quae fati sunt; hoc scil. esset i. q. minati. Sed Arnobius noster h. l. non loquitur de minis deorum, sed de natura illorum ad iram et vindictam prona. Nec etiam bene dicere potuisset, deos necessitate irresistibili duci ad id quod minati fuissent. Quare donec Graecismus ille, quem Heraldus assumit, exemplis probari possit, malo sequi Heumannum legentem ad ea, ad quae facti sunt. ORELL.
Col. 1247, to the note Et ad..., in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Yet now, better instructed by a repeated reading of these words, I reject Canter's conjecture quae fati sunt; for this would be equivalent to minati [what they threatened]. But our Arnobius in this passage is not speaking of the threats of the gods, but of their nature prone to anger and vengeance. Nor could he even well have said that the gods by an irresistible necessity are led to that which they had threatened. Wherefore until that Graecism which Heraldus assumes can be proved by examples, I prefer to follow Heumann reading ad ea, ad quae facti sunt [to those things for which they were made]. ORELLI.
Col. 1249, post notam Quid offae insere sequent. :
Col. 1249, after the note Quid offae insert the following:
Ex quibus quod primum est. Taeda scil. (nam singula, quae antea nominaverat, jam explicat Arnobius). Erant itaque taedae botuli minuti farti arvina vel adipe in exiguas miculas dissecta. Speckwürste. ORELL.
Ex quibus quod primum est [The first of which]. Namely, taeda (for Arnobius now explains one by one the things which he had named before). Taedae were therefore small sausages stuffed with lard or fat cut up into tiny bits; Speckwürste [lard-sausages]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam In exiguas... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note In exiguas... insert the following:
Suxis perexsiccata vitalibus. Naeniam jam describit
Suxis perexsiccata vitalibus [Thoroughly dried of its vital juices]. Now Arnobius describes the naenia,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1366

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. VII. 1366
  • marginal letters: A Αὐτοῖσιν βασιλεῦσι; B Ἄκρα μὲν; C cationes, in; D Col. 1247
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Αὐτοῖσιν βασιλεῦσι through Naeniam jam describit)
  • misprints as printed (Q3a): aleo (for oleo), "Legendum videtur : Lacte, aleo sanguinem"; vocabum (for vocabulum), "vocabum est cadentis latinitatis"; notovit (for notavit), "quod notovit Festus"
  • UNSURE (Q3a): on the lean image the column numbers Col. 1245 and Col. 1249 can look like 1215 and 1219 (1 and 4 alike in this face); kept as 1245 and 1249, which the sequence 1243–1249 requires.
PL 5:1367
Arnobius, quae erat intestinum, per quod proluvies emittitur (der Mastdarm), sive prelo sive alia ratione, porrectum, deinde fumo exsiccatum, adeo ut, amisso omni succo vitali, per longum tempus maneret putredine intactum. ORELL.
which was the intestine through which filth is discharged (der Mastdarm [the rectum]), stretched out either by a press or in some other way, and then dried with smoke, so that, having lost all vital juice, it remained for a long time untouched by putrefaction. ORELLI.
Col. 1250, ad notam Ex quibus..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Omentum, graece ἐπίπλοον, membrana est tenuis et pinguis, qua inferiores ventris partes teguntur; et intestinorum involvuntur anfractus. Supra lib. III, cap. 13, dixit omentorum membranulas. Conf. Plin. Hist. nat., lib. IX, cap. 37, et Isidor. Origg. lib. II, cap. 1. NOURR. pag. 512. — Germ. das Netz. ORELL.
Col. 1250, to the note Ex quibus..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Omentum [caul], in Greek ἐπίπλοον, is a thin and fatty membrane wherewith the lower parts of the belly are covered and the windings of the intestines are wrapped. Above, book III, chap. 13, he said omentorum membranulas [the little membranes of the cauls]. Cf. Pliny, Historia Naturalis, book IX, chap. 37, and Isidore, Origines, book II, chap. 1. NOURRY, p. 512. — German das Netz [the caul]. ORELLI.
Ibid., post eamd. not. Ex quibus insere sequent. :
Ibid., after the same note Ex quibus insert the following:
Bovis cauda est palasea, siligine et sanguine delibuta Siligo est farina ex optimo tritico exactissime a furfuribus repurgata (Semmelmehl. ORELL.). Unde hic Juvenalis (Sat. V, 69) de pane versus :
Bovis cauda est palasea, siligine et sanguine delibuta [The palasea is an ox-tail, smeared with fine wheat-flour and blood]. Siligo is flour from the best wheat most thoroughly cleansed from bran (Semmelmehl [fine wheat-flour]. ORELLI.). Whence this verse of Juvenal (Satire V, 69) concerning bread:
Sed tener et niveus, mollique siligine factus Servatur domino. NOURR., p. 512.
But a tender and snow-white loaf, made of soft fine wheat-flour, is kept for the master. NOURRY, p. 512.
Ibid., ad notam Quid fitilla... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Varia itaque his nominibus ignotis liborum sive placentarum, quarum usus erat in sacris (haec enim antiquis dicebantur liba), genera describit Arnobius. Et omnino constat multiplicia liborum genera, materia aeque ac figura pro ratione deorum, quibus offerebantur, diversa, antiquitus adhibita fuisse in sacrificiis. Sic apud Graecos invenimus πόπανα, πέλανοι, ψαιστά, φθοῖς, etc., de quibus vid. Spanhemiusm ad Aristoph. Plut., vers. 660. Sic Pollux Onom. VI, § 76 : Πέλανοι δὲ κοινοὶ πᾶσι θεοῖς, κέκληνται δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ σχήματος, ὥσπερ ὁ βοῦς· πέμμα γάρ ἐστι κέρατα ἔχον πεπηγμένα, προσθερόμενον Ἀπόλλωνι, καὶ Ἀρτέμιδι, καὶ Ἑκάτη, καὶ Σελήνη, μελιττοῦτα μέντοι Τροφωνίω, καὶ ἀρεστὴρ (quod nomen similitudinem quamdam habere videtur cum gratilla Arnobii) καὶ ὑγίεια ὁμοίως· καὶ γὰρ ὑγίεια μάζης ἐστὶν εἶδος. Ita etiam Priapo liba in formam phalli, Cereri in formam pudendi muliebris efficta, quae dicebantur μύλλοι, oblata fuisse in sacrificiis, constat ex Athenaeo Deipnos., lib. XIV, cap. 14, ubi complura placentarum genera recenset. Conf. et Commentatores doctissimos ad Pict. Herculan., tom. III, tab. XXXVI, pag. 178. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Quid fitilla... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Under these unknown names, therefore, Arnobius describes various kinds of sacred cakes or flat-cakes, the use of which was in sacred rites (for these were called liba by the ancients). And it is altogether agreed that manifold kinds of sacred cakes, diverse both in material and in shape according to the nature of the gods to whom they were offered, were of old used in sacrifices. Thus among the Greeks we find πόπανα, πέλανοι, ψαιστά, φθοῖς, etc., on which see Spanheim on Aristophanes, Plutus, v. 660. Thus Pollux, Onomasticon VI, § 76: And pelanoi are common to all the gods, and they have been called from their shape, just like the ox-cake; for it is a cake having horns fixed on it, offered to Apollo, and Artemis, and Hecate, and Selene; the honey-cake (μελιττοῦτα) however to Trophonius, and the propitiation-cake (ἀρεστὴρ, which name seems to have a certain likeness to the gratilla of Arnobius), and the health-cake (ὑγίεια) likewise; for hygieia also is a kind of barley-cake. Thus also it is agreed from Athenaeus, Deipnosophistae, book XIV, chap. 14, where he recounts several kinds of cakes, that cakes fashioned in the shape of a phallus were offered in sacrifices to Priapus, and in the shape of the female pudendum, which were called μύλλοι, to Ceres. Cf. also the most learned Commentators on Picturae Herculanenses, vol. III, plate 36, p. 178. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Carnem... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Festi verba sunt : Strebula Umbrico nomine Plautus appellat coxendices hostiarum, quas Graeci μηρία dicunt, quae in altaria imponi solebant, ut Plautus in Frivolaria : strebula agmina tene. Ubi vid. Dacer, pag. 529 seq. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Carnem... in place of the word ORELL., add: — The words of Festus are: By the Umbrian name strebula Plautus calls the haunches of victims, which the Greeks call μηρία [thigh-pieces], which were wont to be laid upon the altars, as Plautus in Frivolaria: strebula agnina tene [hold the lamb's haunches]. Where see Dacier, p. 529 seq. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Pulpamenta adde sequentes :
Ibid., after the note Pulpamenta add the following ones:
Pulpamenta non assa, quae in verubus exta sunt, etc. Hujus textus obscuritas illum ab imperito aut oscitante librario adulteratum esse satis ostendit. Quapropter ut lux aliqua, si fieri queat, illi afferatur, observare juvat, pulpamentum a pulpa procul dubio derivari. Pulpa autem, uti animadvertit Donatus (ad Terent. Hecyr. act. III, scen. IV), proprie ea est caro, quae manducatur, eo quod pulsetur et conscindatur. Isidorus vero (Orig. lib. II, c. 1) : Pulpa, inquit, dicta quia cum pulteolim commixta vescebatur; et alibi (lib. XX, cap. 2), ut multis videtur, melius : Pulpa est caro sine pinguedine, dicta, quod palpitet; resilit enim saepe. Hanc plerique et viscum vocant, cum glutinosa sit. His ita observatis, particula negativa non in Arnobii textu nobis suo loco mota videtur et reponenda ante nomen pulpamenta, atque ante verbum exta aut subaudienda, aut iterum collocanda, ita ut sic scribatur : Non placet nominare carnem strebulam....... non pulpamenta assa, quae in verubus sunt, non exta animata, etc. Sic enim apertus erit hic Arnobii sensus : In sacrificiis frustra adoleri assa in verubus pulpamenta, hoc est molles et delicatas carnis sine pinguedine partes, quae suam propter mollitiem palpitant, frustra etiam litari animalium exta, prius animata et carbonibus torrefacta, quae quidem non in verubus, sed
Pulpamenta non assa, quae in verubus exta sunt [Fleshy bits not roasted, which are entrails on spits], etc. The obscurity of this text sufficiently shows that it has been corrupted by an unskilful or drowsy copyist. Wherefore, that some light, if possible, may be brought to it, it is helpful to observe that pulpamentum is without doubt derived from pulpa. Now pulpa, as Donatus remarks (on Terence, Hecyra, act III, sc. 4), is properly that flesh which is chewed, because it is beaten (pulsetur) and cut up. Isidore moreover (Origines, book II, chap. 1): Pulpa, says he, was so called because of old it was eaten mixed with pottage (pulte); and elsewhere (book XX, chap. 2), better, as seems to many: Pulpa is flesh without fat, so called because it throbs (palpitet); for it often springs back. Most people also call this viscum, since it is glutinous. Having thus observed these things, the negative particle non in the text of Arnobius seems to us displaced from its proper position and to be restored before the noun pulpamenta, and before the word exta either to be understood or placed again, so that it be written thus: Non placet nominare carnem strebulam....... non pulpamenta assa, quae in verubus sunt, non exta animata, etc. For thus this sense of Arnobius will be clear: That in sacrifices fleshy bits roasted on spits — that is, the soft and delicate parts of flesh without fat, which quiver on account of their softness — are burned in vain, and in vain also are offered the entrails of animals, previously endowed with life and broiled over coals, which indeed could be broiled not on spits, but
Editors' notes and page, col. 1367

Page

  • running head: 1567 APPENDIX
  • marginal letters: A Arnobius, quae; B Servatur domino.; C dendi muliebris; D quae manducatur
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Arnobius, quae through non in verubus, sed)
  • misprints as printed (Q2a): Spanhemiusm (for Spanhemium); προσθερόμενον (for προσφερόμενον), in the Pollux quotation; agmina (for agnina), in the Festus quotation "strebula agmina tene"
  • Greek (Q2a): the Pollux quotation prints Ἑκάτη, Σελήνη, Τροφωνίω with no iota subscript; set as printed (the file had added the subscripts). This settles the spot check, which matches the Opus reading.
  • References (Q2a): the page cites Plin. lib. IX, cap. 37 and Isidore Origg. lib. II, cap. 1 (twice); the standard places are XI, 37 and XI, 1. The English now gives the references as printed.
  • UNSURE (Q2a): μελιττοῦτα: the lean image shows a single ττ before -α (the Opus spot check read μελιττοῦττα, the standard form); left as μελιττοῦτα pending a sharper render. "pulteolim": the italic looks run together on the lean image (the Opus spot check read "pulte olim"); left as the file has it, not listed.
PL 5:1368
succensis tantum carbonibus torreri poterant. Ea autem diis oblata fuisse si dubites, certiorem te Festus faciet v. exta, qui inde nomen suum sortita esse existimat. Exta, ait, dicta, quod ea diis prosecentur, quae maxime extant, eminentque. NOURR., pag. 514.
only over kindled coals. And if you doubt that those things were offered to the gods, Festus will inform you under the word exta, who thinks that they obtained their name therefrom: Exta, says he, were so called because those parts are cut off for the gods which project (extant) and stand out most. NOURRY, p. 514.
Non salsamina denique, quae sunt una commixtio quadrinis copulata de frugibus. Intelligit sine dubio salsas fruges, vel molam salsam, cujus notissimus usus in sacris. Hanc autem molam praeparare in usus sacros munus virginum Vestalium fuisse dicimus ex Servio ad Virgil., eclog. VIII, 81 : Far, inquit, pium, id est mola casta, salsa, ita sit : virgines Vestales tres maximae ex Nonis Maiis ad pridie Idus Maias, alternis diebus spicas adoreas in corbibus messuariis ponunt, easque spicas ipsae virgines torrent, pinsant, molunt, atque ita molitum condunt. Ex eo farre virgines ter in anno molam faciunt, Lupercalibus, Vestalibus, Idibus Septembris, adjecto sale cocto et sale duro. Haec Servius, a quo dissentit nonnihil Arnobius noster dicens salsamina illa vel molas salsas non ex adore tantum confectas, sed ex quadrinis (h. e. quadruplicis generis) frugibus commixtas fuisse (fortassis adore, farre, tritico et hordeo). ORELL.
Non salsamina denique, quae sunt una commixtio quadrinis copulata de frugibus [Finally, not the salted meal-offerings, which are a single mixture joined together from fourfold grains]. Without doubt he understands the salted grains, or salted meal (mola salsa), the use of which in sacred rites is well known. Moreover, that to prepare this meal for sacred uses was the duty of the Vestal Virgins we learn from Servius on Virgil, Eclogues VIII, 82: Pious spelt, says he, that is, chaste, salted meal, is made thus: the three eldest Vestal Virgins from the Nones of May to the day before the Ides of May on alternate days put ears of spelt in harvest-baskets, and the virgins themselves roast, pound, and grind those ears, and thus store up what has been ground. From that spelt the virgins thrice a year make the meal, at the Lupercalia, at the Vestalia, and on the Ides of September, adding boiled salt and hard salt. Thus Servius, from whom our Arnobius differs somewhat in saying that those salted meal-offerings or salted meals were not made from spelt alone, but mixed from fourfold grains (that is, of fourfold kind; perhaps spelt, emmer, wheat, and barley). ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Non similiter, post v. ORELL., adde : — Macrobius in Somn. Scip., lib. I, cap. 6, tria intestina esse docet, quorum primum dissipium, alias disseptum nuncupatur, a Graecis διάφραγμα, secundum medium, μεσεντέριον, et tertium, quod veteres hiram vocaverunt, habeturque praecipuum intestinorum omnium et cibi retrimenta deducit. Arnobius itaque dicit fendicas easdem esse ac hiras, quae nomine plebeio vocabantur hillae, nihilque aliud sunt quam intestinum jejunum. NOURR., pag. 515.
Ibid., to the note Non similiter, after the word ORELL., add: — Macrobius, In Somnium Scipionis, book I, chap. 6, teaches that there are three internal parts, the first of which is called dissipium, otherwise disseptum, by the Greeks διάφραγμα [diaphragm]; the second the middle one, μεσεντέριον [mesentery]; and the third that which the ancients called hira, and which is accounted the chief of all the intestines and carries down the refuse of food. Arnobius therefore says that fendicae are the same as hirae, which by a plebeian name were called hillae, and are nothing else than the jejunum intestine. NOURRY, p. 515.
Col. 1252, ad notam Impensarum, pro verb. final. ORELL., adde : — Conf. Corrigend. et Addend. p. 479, init. At omnino probanda Th. Marcilii explicatio. Sic enim Apicius lib. XIII, cap. 8 : impensam in leporem, ubi partes ejus enumerat, piper scil., dactylum, laser, liquamen, etc. Hic itaque de conditura sermo, nam deinceps addit in leporem farsum et modum ejus conficiendi docet : et apud Arnobium etiam de conditura accipiendum, cum modo praecellerit fartibus. ORELL.
Col. 1252, to the note Impensarum, in place of the final word ORELL., add: — Cf. Corrigenda et Addenda, p. 479, at the beginning. Yet the explanation of Theodorus Marcilius is altogether to be approved. For thus Apicius, book VIII, chap. 8: stuffing-sauce for a hare (impensam in leporem), where he enumerates its ingredients, namely pepper, date, laser, garum, etc. Here therefore the discourse is of seasoning, for next he adds for a stuffed hare (in leporem farsum) and teaches the method of preparing it; and in Arnobius also it must be taken of seasoning, since fartibus [stuffings] had just preceded. ORELLI.
Col. 1253, ad notam Frustilla..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Caeterum frustillum pro frustulum deminutivum peculiare Arnobio nostro. Sic supra l. II, c. 58, dixit frustilla haec ignea. ORELL. — Frustillatim legimus ap. Plaut. Curcul. act. IV, scen. IV :
Col. 1253, to the note Frustilla..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — For the rest, frustillum for frustulum [little bit] is a diminutive peculiar to our Arnobius. Thus above, book II, chap. 58, he said frustilla haec ignea [these fiery little bits]. ORELLI. — We read frustillatim [piecemeal] in Plautus, Curculio, act IV, sc. 4:
Jam ego te faciam ut hic formicae frustillatim differant. NOURR., pag. 555.
Now I will make the ants here carry you off piecemeal. NOURRY, p. 555.
Ibid., post notam Sed ut... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Sed ut... insert the following:
Appetitu voracitatis. Voracitas pro edacitas vox argenteae latinitatis. Eutropius, lib. VII, cap. 18, de Vitellio : Hic cum multo dedecore imperavit et gravi saevitia, notabilis praecipue ingluvie et voracitate. Ubi Grosse in Indice citat Apulei. Met. VII, prope finem et Plin. Hist. Nat., II, 107, init. hac voce usos. Plura exempla adfert Cellarius in Cur. poster. ad Antibarbar. ling. lat., p. 130. ORELL.
Appetitu voracitatis [With an appetite of voracity]. Voracitas for edacitas [gluttony] is a word of Silver Latinity. Eutropius, book VII, chap. 18, of Vitellius: He ruled with much disgrace and grievous cruelty, notable chiefly for gluttony and voracity. Where Grosse in his Index cites Apuleius, Metamorphoses VII, near the end, and Pliny, Historia Naturalis II, 107, at the beginning, as having used this word. Cellarius adduces more examples in Curae Posteriores on Antibarbarus Linguae Latinae, p. 130. ORELLI.
Col. 1255, ante not. Locum... insere notulam :
Col. 1255, before the note Locum... insert the short note:
Tempestatibus tantis, i. e. tam longis. ORELL.
Tempestatibus tantis [For so great seasons], that is, so long. ORELLI.
Ib., post eamd. not. Locum... adde quoque notul. :
Ibid., after the same note Locum... add also the short note:
Novitas. H. l. pro posterior, recentior aetas, sensu insolentissimo. ORELL.
Novitas [Newness]. In this passage for a later, more recent age, in a most unusual sense. ORELLI.
Col. 1256, post not. Suffitionibus insere sequent. :
Col. 1256, after the note Suffitionibus insert the following:
Spiraminibus. H. e. spirandi facultatibus. Sic Lucanus Phars. lib. II, vers. 180 :
Spiraminibus [Breathing-passages]. That is, faculties of breathing. Thus Lucan, Pharsalia, book II, v. 183:
Hic aures, alius spiramina naris aduncae Amputat.
One lops off the ears, another the nostrils of the hooked nose.
et Statius Theb. XII, vers 269. :
and Statius, Thebaid XII, v. 269:
Reficit spiramina fessi Ignis et horrendos irrumpit turbida campos. NOURR., pag. 566.
She refreshes the breathing-vents of her wearied torch, and wildly bursts into the dreadful plains. NOURRY, p. 566.
Col. 1257, ad notam Non si... pro v. fin. ORELL.,
Col. 1257, to the note Non si... in place of the final word ORELL.,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1368

Page

  • running head: APPENDIX 1368
  • marginal letters: A succensis tantum; B confectas, sed; C nam deinceps; D exempla adfert
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (succensis tantum through pro v. fin. ORELL.,)
PL 5:1369
adde : — Scriptor Anonymus de Thure ap. Salmasium in Exercitt. Plin. p. 1151 : καὶ ὁ μὲν ἄῤῥην ὀνομάζεται χαλκολίβανος, ἡλιοειδὴς (lege χαλκοειδὴς) καὶ πυῤῥὸς ἤγουν ξανθός. Conf. Bochart. in Hierozoic., part. II, l. VI, c. 16, tom. III, p. 895, ed. Rosenmuller. ORELL.
add: — An anonymous writer On Frankincense in Salmasius, Exercitationes Plinianae, p. 1151: And the male frankincense is named chalcolibanos [amber-frankincense], sun-like (read bronze-like, χαλκοειδὴς) and reddish or yellow. Cf. Bochart in Hierozoicon, Part II, book VI, chap. 16, vol. III, p. 895, ed. Rosenmüller. ORELLI.
Ibid., post notam Non sit... insere sequentem :
Ibid., after the note Non sit... insert the following:
Nebulositate. I. e. redundantibus incensi thuris vaporibus quibus tamquam nebula totus aer claudatur et tegatur. NOURR., p. 560. — Nebulositas ἅπαξ λεγόμενον. ORELL.
Nebulositate [Cloudiness]. That is, with overflowing vapours of burnt frankincense whereby as with a cloud the whole air is shut in and covered. NOURRY, p. 560. — Nebulositas is a word said only once (ἅπαξ λεγόμενον). ORELLI.
Col. 1258, post not. Hostiumque... insere sequent. :
Col. 1258, after the note Hostiumque... insert the following:
Date bibant. Heumannus conj. date, ut bibant. Sed ut ἐλλείπει constructione graeca. ORELL.
Date bibant [Grant that they drink]. Heumann conjectures date, ut bibant. But ut is omitted (ἐλλείπει) by a Greek construction. ORELLI.
Col. 1262, post notam Dormitiones adde sequent. :
Col. 1262, after the note Dormitiones add the following:
Lenes audiendae sunt naeniae. Vide Annotationes ad lib. VI, cap. 12, col. 1190 : « Notandum scil. naeniam etiam de re laeta dici, ut de carminibus, quae ludis Trojanis canebantur. Varro, lib. IV, de Vita Pop. Rom. ap. Nonium, emendante ac jungente Scaligero : Ibi a muliere, quae optima voce esset, Pergama laudari, deinde Naeniam cantari solitam ad tibiam et fides eorum, qui ludis Troicis cursitassent. Quia, ut reor, laudabantur illi, qui ad Troiam occubuissent, vel alii, certe laudatio fuit. Et quia his in Naeniis frivola multa canebantur, hinc etiam de carmine puerili et incondito vox illa usurpatur. Horatius, lib. II, epist. I, vers. 62, seq. :
Lenes audiendae sunt naeniae [Gentle ditties must be heard]. See the Annotations on book VI, chap. 12, col. 1190: "It must be noted namely that naenia is also said of a joyful matter, as of the songs which were sung at the Trojan games. Varro, De Vita Populi Romani, book IV, in Nonius, as emended and joined by Scaliger: That there Pergama was wont to be praised by a woman who had the best voice, and then a Naenia was sung to the flute and strings in honour of those who had run courses at the Trojan games. Because, as I suppose, those were praised who had fallen at Troy, or others, certainly it was a eulogy. And because many frivolous things were sung in these Naeniae, hence that word is also used of a boyish and artless song. Horace, book II, Epistle 1, v. 62 seq.:
Roscia, dic sodes, melior lex, an puerorum Naenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert.
Tell me, pray, is the Roscian law better, or the boys' ditty, which offers kingship to those who do right?
Haec et plura alia Gisb. Cuperus, qui de h. v. multus est in Obss., lib. I, cap. 1, pag. 6, seq. ed Lips. De vocis etymo ita Joannes Lydus de Magistr. Rom., lib. I, cap. 33, fin., p. 56, ed. Fuss. : Λέγεται δὲ παρ' αὐτοῖς (Ῥωμαίοις) τὸ ἐπιτάφιον νηνία, ἐξ Ἑλληνικῆς μᾶλλον ἐτυμολογίας, ὅτι νήτην τὴν ἐσχάτην τῶν ἐν κιθάρᾳ χορδῶν Ἕλληνες καλοῦσιν. ORELL.
These and many other things says Gisbert Cuper, who has much on this word in Observationes, book I, chap. 1, p. 6 seq., Leipzig ed. On the etymology of the word Joannes Lydus speaks thus in De Magistratibus Romanis, book I, chap. 33, at the end, p. 56, ed. Fuss: And among them (the Romans) the funeral dirge is called nenia, rather from a Greek etymology, because the Greeks call the lowest of the strings on the cithara nete (νήτη). ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Lavatio..., post v. final. NOURR..., adde : — Cum hac ablutione solemni Matris Deorum Dausqueius ad Sil. Ital., lib. VIII, pag. 345, apposite comparat simillimum veterum Germanorum ritum a Tacito memoratum de Morib. Germ., cap. 11 : Mox vehiculum (Deae Herthae) et vestes et, si velis credere, numen ipsum secreto lacu abluitur. Caeterum multa nefanda et turpia in hoc festo cantata patrataque fuisse conqueritur Augustinus de Civ. Dei, lib. II, cap. 4 : Ludis turpissimis, qui diis deabusque exhibebantur, oblectabamur. Coelesti Virgini et Berecynthiae matri omnium, ante cujus lecticam die solemni lavationis ejus talia per publicum cantabantur a nequissimis scenicis, qualia, non dico matrem Deorum, sed nec matrem ipsam scenicorum deceret audire. Conf. doctissime rem illustrantem Zoegam in Bassirilievi antichi, tom. I, ad tab. XIII et XIV, not. 109, p. 103. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Lavatio..., after the final word NOURR., add: — With this solemn ablution of the Mother of the gods Dausqueius on Silius Italicus, book VIII, p. 345, appositely compares the very similar rite of the ancient Germans mentioned by Tacitus, De Moribus Germanorum, chap. 40: Presently the chariot (of the goddess Hertha) and the vestments and, if you care to believe it, the deity herself are washed in a secluded lake. For the rest, Augustine complains in De Civitate Dei, book II, chap. 4, that many unspeakable and base things were sung and perpetrated at this festival: We took delight in most base games which were exhibited to gods and goddesses — to the Celestial Virgin and to the Berecynthian mother of all, before whose litter on the solemn day of her washing such things were sung in public by the most worthless stage-players as it would befit, I do not say the Mother of the gods, but not even the very mother of the stage-players to hear. Cf. Zoëga, who most learnedly illustrates the matter in Bassirilievi antichi, vol. I, on plates 13 and 14, note 109, p. 103. ORELLI.
Col. 1264, ad notulam Telluris, post v. ORELL., adde : — At non unius tantum Telluris, sed variorum quoque deorum, uti Mercurii, Minervae, et Jovis Ammonis natales dies in veteri notantur Calendario, in quod Lambecii notas legere poteris. Unde Lactantius Instit., lib. VI, cap. 19 : Ludorum, inquit, celebrationes deorum festa sunt, siquidem ob natales eorum vel templorum novorum dedicationes sunt constituti. NOURR., pag. 526.
Col. 1264, to the short note Telluris, after the word ORELL., add: — Yet the birthdays not of Tellus alone, but of various gods also, as of Mercury, Minerva, and Jupiter Ammon, are noted in the ancient Calendar, on which you may read the notes of Lambeck. Whence Lactantius, Institutiones, book VI, chap. 20: The celebrations of games, says he, are festivals of the gods, inasmuch as they were instituted on account of their birthdays or the dedications of new temples. NOURRY, p. 526.
Col. 1265, ad not. Et Megalensibus, post v. ORELL., adde : — In Calendario Praenestino, ap. Foggin. Fast. Verr., p. 108, prid. non. apr. ludi. m. d. m. i. Megalesia vocantur, quod ea dea migale (μεγάλη) appellatur. In alio Calendario antiquo, in Thesaur. Graev., t. VIII, pr. n.... Vid. apr. ludi Megalesiaci, h. e. a 4—9 diem Aprilis. Plura vide ap. Zoegam in Bassirilievi antichi, tom. I, pag. 91. ORELL.
Col. 1265, to the note Et Megalensibus, after the word ORELL., add: — In the Praenestine Calendar, in Foggini, Fasti Verriani, p. 108, on the day before the Nones of April: The games of the Great Idaean Mother of the Gods are called Megalesia, because that goddess is called Megale (μεγάλη [Great]). In another ancient Calendar, in Graevius's Thesaurus, vol. VIII, from the day before the Nones to the fifth day before the Ides of April: the Megalesian games, that is, from the 4th to the 9th day of April. See more in Zoëga, Bassirilievi antichi, vol. I, p. 91. ORELLI.
Col. 1267, ante not. Salapittarum, ad not. praeced., pro v. final. ORELL., adde : — Stupidos apud antiquos in deliciis fuisse eosque capite rasos, doctissimus Commentator ad Antiquitt. Herculan., t. VI (Bronzi, t. II), tab. XCII (ubi tales homines elegantissime depictos conspicimus), p. 370. Probare vult Epigrammate
Col. 1267, before the note Salapittarum, to the preceding note, in place of the final word ORELL., add: — That fools were kept as pets among the ancients and had their heads shaved, the most learned Commentator on Antiquitates Herculanenses, vol. VI (Bronzi, vol. II), plate 92 (where we behold such men most elegantly depicted), p. 370, wishes to prove by an Epigram
Editors' notes and page, col. 1369

Page

  • running head: 1369 AD ARNOBII LIB.
  • marginal letters: A adde : —; B deinde Naeniam; C 345, apposite; D Lactantius Instit.
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (adde : — Scriptor Anonymus through Probare vult Epigrammate)
PL 5:1370
Luciani Anthol., l. II, c. 3, 6 (Analect. Brunk., t. II, pag. 311) :
of Lucian in the Anthology, book II, chap. 3, 6 (Brunck, Analecta, vol. II, p. 311):
Ἢν ἐσίδῃς κεφαλὴν μαδαρὰν, καὶ στέρνα καὶ ὤμους, Μηδὲν ἐρωτήσῃς, μῶρον ὁρᾷς φαλακρόν.
If you behold a bald head, and breast and shoulders, ask nothing: you see a bald fool.
Quod autem Jacobs V. C. verius interpretatur tamquam σκῶμμα in Cynicum quemdam. ORELL.
Which however the distinguished Jacobs more truly interprets as a gibe (σκῶμμα) against a certain Cynic. ORELLI.
Ib., post eamd. not. Salapittarum... adde sequent. :
Ibid., after the same note Salapittarum... add the following:
Fascinorum ingentium rubore. Fascinos appellat phallos, quos veteres pro amuletis pueris in collo suspendebant ad depellendas fascinationes. Varro, de Ling. lat., VI (pag. 80, ed. Dordr.) : Pueris turpicula res in collo quaedam suspenditur, ne quid obsit, bonae scaevae causa. Ubi vid. Scaliger, pag. 152. (Bonae scaevae causa scil. i. q. boni ominis causa. Nam, teste Festo, scaeva erat vocabulum medium. Scaevam vulgus quidem et in bona et in mala re vocat, cum aiunt bonam et malam scaevam; at scriptores in mala parte ponere consueverunt. Scaevus a Graeco σκαιός : inde bona scaeva, quae erat Romanis sinistra manus; Graecis vero et barbaris dextra fausta erant, ut bene explicat Dacerius.) Suidas : Φαλλὸς.... αἰδοῖον σκύτιπον· ὕστερον δὲ ἐκ δερμάτων ἐρυθρῶν, σχῆμα αἰδοίου ἔχων ἀνδρῴου· καὶ τοῦτο ἑαυτοῖς περιθέμενοι ἔν τε τοῖς τραχήλοις καὶ μέσοις τοῖς μηροῖς, ἐξωρχοῦντο τιμὴν τῷ Διονύσῳ ἐν τοῖς Διονυσίοις ἄγοντες. Conf. Gonsal. de Salas., ad Petron., c. 138, p. 243, ed. Burm., et Comment. ad Antiquitt. Herculan., tom. VI (Bronzi II), tab. XCVII, pag. 398. ORELL.
Fascinorum ingentium rubore [With the redness of huge phalluses]. He calls phalluses fascini, which the ancients hung as amulets around the necks of boys to ward off bewitchments (fascinationes). Varro, De Lingua Latina VI (p. 80, Dordrecht ed.): A certain somewhat indecent object is hung around the neck of boys, lest anything harm them, for the sake of a good omen (bonae scaevae causa). Where see Scaliger, p. 152. (Bonae scaevae causa, namely, is equivalent to boni ominis causa [for the sake of a good omen]. For, as Festus testifies, scaeva was a neutral word: The common people indeed call scaeva both in a good and in a bad matter, when they say a good and a bad scaeva; yet writers have been accustomed to put it in a bad sense. Scaevus is from the Greek σκαιός [left]: hence bona scaeva, which for the Romans was the left hand, whereas to the Greeks and barbarians the right was auspicious, as Dacier well explains.) Suidas: Φαλλὸς.... a leathern privy member; and afterwards made of red skins, having the shape of a man's privy member; and putting this upon themselves both on their necks and in the midst of their thighs, they danced out, celebrating honour to Dionysus in the Dionysia. Cf. González de Salas on Petronius, chap. 138, p. 243, ed. Burmann, and Commentary on Antiquitates Herculanenses, vol. VI (Bronzi II), plate 97, p. 398. ORELLI.
Col. 1269, ad notam Si ex..., post v. ORELL., adde : — Locus Livii est lib. VII, cap. 2 : Id genus ludorum ab Oscis acceptum tenuit juventus, nec ab histrionibus pollui passa est, et institutum manet, ut actores Atellanarum nec tribu moveantur et stipendia tamquam expertes ludicrae artis faciant. Ubi Doering : « Atellana ludicrum dramatis genus ac dicax, iis fere simile, quae vocabulo a Gallis desumpto Farcen appellamus. Nomen trahebat ab Atella, Campaniae oppido Capuam inter et Neapolim sito. » NOURR., p. 348. — Atellam eamdem putat, quae hodie Aversa. ORELL.
Col. 1269, to the note Si ex..., after the word ORELL., add: — The passage of Livy is book VII, chap. 2: That kind of games, received from the Oscans, the youth kept for themselves, nor did they suffer it to be polluted by stage-players; and the custom remains that the actors of Atellane plays are neither removed from their tribe nor excluded from military service, as being unconnected with the stage-player's art. Where Döring says: "The Atellana was a sportive and witty kind of drama, almost similar to those which by a word borrowed from the French we call Farcen [farces]. It drew its name from Atella, a town of Campania situated between Capua and Naples." NOURRY, p. 348. — He thinks Atella is the same as that which today is Aversa. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Et clunibus..., pro v. ORELL., adde : — Canterus legendum putat et clunibus fluctuare crissatis, citans Juvenal. Sat. VI, vs. 322 :
Ibid., to the note Et clunibus..., in place of the word ORELL., add: — Canter thinks we should read et clunibus fluctuare crissatis, citing Juvenal, Satire VI, v. 322:
Ipsa Medullinae fluctum crissantis adorat.
She herself adores the undulating motion of wriggling Medullina.
Male. Vid. ad lib. II, l. l. ORELL.
Badly. See on book II, loc. cit. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad notam Et quia... pro v. ORELL., adde : — Heumannus conj. gaudere laetioribus. ORELL.
Ibid., to the note Et quia... in place of the word ORELL., add: — Heumann conjectures gaudere laetioribus. ORELLI.
Col. 1274. post notulam Sed flecti... insere sequentem :
Col. 1274, after the short note Sed flecti... insert the following:
Altiore in culmine figeretur. Vid. Cicero, Orat. in Catilin. III, cap. 8. ORELL.
Altiore in culmine figeretur [Might be set up on a higher pedestal]. See Cicero, Oratio in Catilinam III, chap. 8. ORELLI.
Ibid., post ult. lin. adde notam :
Ibid., after the last line add the note:
Evocarique se hoc genere ludicri. Lego avocarique, etc. Ita supra eodem libro, cap. 8 : Ut parvuli pusiones... passerculos, populos, equuleos, Panes accipiunt, quibus avocare se possint. Hieronymus, Epist. ad Laet. : Discat primo psalterium. His se canticis avocet et in Proverbiis Salomonis erudiatur ad vitam. Idem ad Marcellum : Sudans messor psalmis se avocat, et curva attondens vitem falce vinitor aliquid Davidicum canit. Veteres glossae : Avocat .... περιστία (leg. περισπᾷ), καταργεῖ, ἀποσχολεῖ. Eodem sensu Plutarchus in Vit. Solon. usus est τῷ παράγειν. HERALD., Adversar. lib. I, c. 3, pag. 8 et seqq. — Palmaria haec Heraldi correctio et merito in textum recipienda. ORELL.
Evocarique se hoc genere ludicri. I read avocarique [and are diverted], etc. Thus above in the same book, chap. 8: Ut parvuli pusiones... passerculos, populos, equuleos, Panes accipiunt, quibus avocare se possint [As little boys receive sparrows, dolls, little horses, and puppets, wherewith they may divert themselves]. Jerome, Epistle to Laeta: Let her first learn the Psalter. With these songs let her divert herself (se avocet), and in the Proverbs of Solomon let her be instructed unto life. The same author to Marcella: The sweating reaper diverts himself with psalms, and the vine-dresser pruning the vine with curved sickle sings something of David. Ancient glosses: Avocat .... περιστία (read περισπᾷ [distracts]), καταργεῖ, ἀποσχολεῖ. In the same sense Plutarch in the Life of Solon used παράγειν. HERALDUS, Adversaria, book I, chap. 3, p. 8 et seqq. — This correction of Heraldus is a masterpiece and deservedly to be received into the text. ORELLI.
Col. 1275, post notam Cantherios... insere sequentem :
Col. 1275, after the note Cantherios... insert the following:
Eos tamen gaudere transire. Vide, annon legendum sit : eos tamen gaudere videntem (scil. Jovem) transire, etc. ORELL.
Eos tamen gaudere transire. See whether we should not read: eos tamen gaudere videntem (namely, Jupiter) transire [yet that he, seeing them, rejoices that they pass], etc. ORELLI.
Col. 1276, post not. Pestilentiam... adde sequent. :
Col. 1276, after the note Pestilentiam... add the following:
Exhibitor ludorum. Id est editor ludorum. V. exhibitor tanquam barbaram notat Cellarius in Antibarbar. ling. lat., p. 37, et Cur. post. pag. 209. ORELL.
Exhibitor ludorum [Exhibitor of games]. That is, giver of games (editor ludorum). Cellarius notes the word exhibitor as barbarous in Antibarbarus Linguae Latinae, p. 37, and Curae Posteriores, p. 209. ORELLI.
Col. 1278, ante notam Quaenam insere hanc :
Col. 1278, before the note Quaenam insert this one:
Urere. Peste scil.; vid. Anot. ad lib. II, cap. 3. ORELL.
Urere [To burn, afflict]. Namely, with pestilence; see Annotation on book II, chap. 3. ORELLI.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1370

Page

  • running head: ARNOBII LIB. VII. 1370
  • marginal letters: A Luciani Anthol.; B erant, ut; C Ibid., ad; D vitem falce
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: editors' matter set (Luciani Anthol. through lib. II, cap. 3. ORELL.)
  • misprints as printed (Q3b): σκύτιπον (for σκύτινον), in the Suidas quotation; Anot. (for Annot.), in the note Urere
  • UNSURE (Q3b): in the Lucian epigram the first word after Ἢν may be printed ἰσιδης (for ἐσίδῃς) on the lean image; left as ἐσίδῃς pending a sharper render. Iota subscripts in the epigram cannot be read at this resolution.
PL 5:1371
Col. 1279, post ult. lin. adde notulas:
Col. 1279, after the last line add the little notes:
Sanctus Deus. Inscriptio vetus Romae reperta ap. Gruter. pag. LXX:
Holy god. An ancient inscription found at Rome, in Gruter, page LXX:
AESCULAPIO. SANCTO. D. JUNIUS. AGATHOPUS. ET. TERENTIA. RUFINA. GRATIAS. AGENTES. NUMINI TUO. D. D. ORELL.
TO AESCULAPIUS THE HOLY. D. JUNIUS AGATHOPUS AND TERENTIA RUFINA, GIVING THANKS TO YOUR DIVINITY, GAVE [and] DEDICATED [this]. ORELLI.
Prohibitor. Vox cadentis latinitatis. Apuleius de Deo Socr., pag. 52: Socrates nullo adhortatore unquam indigebat, at vero prohibitore nonnunquam. ORELL.
Prohibitor ["one who forbids"]. A word of declining Latinity. Apuleius, On the God of Socrates, page 52: Socrates never needed anyone to urge him on, but did sometimes need one to hold him back. ORELLI.
Col. 1280, post notam Quo mentiri... insere sequentem:
Col. 1280, after the note Quo mentiri... insert the following:
Quam infirmiter invalideque dicatur. Infirmiter pro infirme (quo usus Cicero, ad Div. XV, Epist. I) adverbium suspectae latinitatis. Vide Cellar., Antibarb., pag. 57. ORELL.
How weakly and feebly it is said. Infirmiter for infirme (which Cicero uses, Ad Familiares XV, Letter I) is an adverb of suspect Latinity. See Cellarius, Antibarbarus, page 57. ORELLI.
Col. 1282, ad notam Silex... post v. ELMENH., adde: — Libris fatalibus, id est Sibyllinis, vatum responsis, Apollinis. NOURR., pag. 477.
Col. 1282, at the note Silex..., after the word ELMENHORST, add: — By the books of fate, that is, the Sibylline books; by the answers of the seers, [those] of Apollo. LE NOURRY, page 477.
Col. 1283, ante notulam Coloris... insere hanc:
Col. 1283, before the little note Coloris... insert this one:
Ab Attalo rege. Attalus, scil. Phrygiae rex, cum Romanis foedus inierat adversus Philippum Macedonicum,
By King Attalus. Attalus, that is, the king of Phrygia, had entered into a treaty with the Romans against Philip of Macedon,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1371

Footnotes

(none) <!-- Page foot checked (both columns): this page is the volume's table of contents (heading "Conspectus totius editionis", Dodwell's Dissertationes Cyprianicae I–III with section synopses and page numbers). The body runs to the foot of both columns; no rule, no note calls, no footnotes. --> (printed under page 688)

Page

  • running head: 1371 SYLLABUS RERUM (running head spans the page; continues in col 1372)
  • marginal letters: A ‹Col. 1279, post ult. lin.›; B ‹Col. 1283, ante notulam›; C (none); D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: inscription printed in four centred lines (AESCULAPIO. SANCTO. / D. JUNIUS ... RUFINA. / GRATIAS ... D. D. / ORELL.), set here as one paragraph. "Macedoni-" split at column break, completed as "Macedonicum," from the first line of col 1372 ("cum,"). Below the rule: the SYLLABUS RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR (Conspectus totius editionis: Dodwell's Dissertationes Cyprianicae I–II summaries), outside this unit's boundary; not set. other: SYLLABUS RERUM begins col 1371 below the rule and continues in col 1372.
PL 5:1372
qui Hannibalis socius erat. Vid. Liv., lib. XXIX, cap. 11. ORELL.
who was Hannibal's ally. See Livy, book XXIX, chapter 11. ORELLI.
Ibid., ad eamdem not. Coloris... pro v. ORELL., adde: — Prudentius Martyr. Rom. 206:
Ibid., at the same note Coloris..., in place of the word ORELLI, add: — Prudentius, [Hymn to the] Martyr Romanus 206:
Nigellus lapis evehendus essedo Muliebris oris clausus argento sedet.
A blackish stone, to be carried forth in a carriage, sits enclosed in silver in the form of a woman's face.
et Martialis, lib. III, Epigr. 41, ad colorem furvum alludens Phrygiae Matris farrum vocat. Conf. Claudian., de Rapt. Proserp., I, 200 et seqq., et qui locus est classicus Herodian., Hist., lib. I, cap. 11, §. 7. Omnia autem veterum testimonia diligentissime collegit Zoega in Bassirilievi antichi, tom. I, pag. 88 et seqq. ORELL.
and Martial, book III, Epigram 41, alluding to its dark colour, calls it the farrum of the Phrygian Mother. Compare Claudian, On the Rape of Proserpine, I, 200 and following, and the passage which is the classic one, Herodian, History, book I, chapter 11, § 7. But Zoega has gathered all the testimonies of the ancients most diligently in the Bassirilievi antichi, volume I, page 88 and following. ORELLI.
Col. 1284, post notam Angellis... insere sequentem:
Col. 1284, after the note Angellis... insert the following:
Et simulacro faciem minus expressam simulatione praebentem. Zoega l. l. putat, lapidem illum ab Attalo Romam missum excisum fuisse e petra quadam in Phrygia, quae hominibus superstitiosis e longinquo spectantibus figuram quamdam oris humani ostendebat. ORELL.
And presenting for an image a face not very distinctly expressed by resemblance. Zoega, in the place cited, thinks that the stone sent to Rome by Attalus was cut from some rock in Phrygia which, to superstitious men looking at it from a distance, showed a certain shape of a human face. ORELLI.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1372

Page

  • running head: SYLLABUS RERUM. 1372
  • marginal letters: A ‹cum, qui Hannibalis›; B ‹Phrygia, quae hominibus›; C (none); D (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the first word on the page, "cum," completes "Macedoni-|cum," and is set whole at the end of col 1371. The Prudentius couplet is printed as two centred verse lines, set as one paragraph. UNSURE: "farrum" is clearly printed; Martial's text (III.47.2) reads "ferrum", and the epigram is III.47, not 41 — possibly misprints, left as printed and not listed because the reading is not certain. Prudentius reference is to Peristephanon X. other: below the rule, SYLLABUS RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR (Dodwell's Dissertationes Cyprianicae II–III summaries, pp. 33, 47) follows; outside this unit, not set.